Kidd, B - Science of Power

Candide etConstanter
"C^
ExLibris
Alice
Ravenliill
i
'' "*'-*
(d/u6 SooK/At) tnc
zy/tLxy
giltcd
(ZucezKaOenncct
Ar
CJf
THE SCIENCE OF POWER
BY THE SAME AUTHOR

Social Evolution, 1894.
Translated German, 1895; Swedish, 1895; French, 1896;
Russian,
Italian,
Chinese,
1897
1898
1900; Danish, 1900; Arabic, 1913.
;
Principles of Western Civilisation, 1902.

Translated Spanish, 1903.
1899
Czech,
THE
SCIENCE OF POWER
BY
BENJAMIN KIDD
FIFTH EDITION
METHUEN &
36
CO. LTD.
ESSEX STREET
LONDON
W.G.
First Published
January asth igi8
Second Edition
April
igi8
Third Edition .
May
igi8
Fourth Edition
June
Fifth Edition
igi8
igi8
CONTENTS
PART
THE FAILURE OF WESTERN KNOWLEDGE

PAGE
CHAP.
I.
II.
The Gathering of the World Revolution

The Psychic Centre of the Great Pagan
Retrogression
III.
PART
THE
.41
II
BASIS OF INTEGRATING
POWER
Power
in Civilization rests on Collective

Emotion, not on Reason
.101
.
V.
The Culminating Phase of the Pagan Ethic

.68
in the West
.
IV.
The Emotion of the Ideal
is
the Supreme
Principle of Efficiency in the Collective Struggle of the World

VI.
The Stupendous
Position in the
PART
West
121
152
III
THE NEW PSYCHIC CENTRE OF POWER

VII.
VIII.
The First Laws of the Science of Power
Woman
The Mind of Woman
X. Social Heredity
A Chart
Index
*.
181
192
223
258
.....
of
the Psychic Centre of Power
the Social Integration
IN
IX.
is
Human Progress
V
299
303
PART
THE FAILURE OF WESTERN
KNOWLEDGE
CHAPTER
THE GATHERING OF THE WORLD

REVOLUTION
AT
some future time the nature
which
is
of the
drama
at present unfolding itself in history
must make a powerful appeal to the human
Under our
imagination.
eyes, with the confused
details of the transition spread before us
to
day
earth,
new
we
see the curtain rising
upon an
entirely
order of the world.
It is
one of the curious features of our day that
the nature of the change
hended.
The shadow
instinct of
peoples
scarcely
of
is
it
The meaning
of the time.
The
from day
in the events of the leading countries of the
and
of
it
moves
as yet scarcely appre-
rests
upon
of
encircles the world.
it
in the
of
minds
the events
of distant
But there
strange races.
any conception
all
its
nature.
is
yet
We
are
undoubtedly living in the West in the opening stages

of
a revolution the like of which has never been
experienced
emergence
in
of
history.
causes
We
are
witnessing
the
and the marshalling and
leaguing of forces utterly
They
will
make
But
come.
for
transition going
of
unknown
the understanding
of
the great
on around us the very elements
thought do not at present

It
to textbooks.
history for a thousand years to
exist.
has been a feature of the time which has
witnessed the greatest war in the history of the
human
of
race to talk as ^f the existing conditions
the West were the
result
of
peculiar
causes
introduced by a single nation or affecting a single

period of time.
The
tions.
must put aside such concep-
present conditions in the
come slowly to a head

beyond military
of
West are the
causes which are universal, which have
of
result
We
in history,
aspects,
which the development
and
which extend far
into
the
of the entire
meaning
world
will
in the future be drawn.
a fact, the significance of which has been
It is
almost overlooked in the past, that Western civilization has been in a special
upon
force.
West
is
and peculiar sense founded
All the reasoned knowledge of the
the science of force in one or other of
Our
phases.
civilization has
its
been brought to the
birth in time as the result of a process of force,
which
race,
is
unparalleled in the development of the
and the conditions
certainly
never
be
of
which can almost
reproduced
in
history.
For
THE WORLD REVOLUTION
countless ages before history has view of him, the
male
fighting
of
the West
Europe in successive waves

vanquishing,
quest,
has streamed across
advance and con-
of
overwhelming,
exterminating,
The
overmastering, taking possession.
have survived in these successive layers
have been the
and
fittest in
fittest,
who
of conquest,
virtue of the right of force,
in virtue of a process
military selection
of
probably the longest, the sternest, the most culminating which the race has ever undergone.
It
this fighting
is
made
pagan
of the
The
the history of the West.
which he has produced

fields of
He
time.
is
world who has

civilization
the strangest flower in the
has introduced into
it
at every
point the spirit of the unmeasured ages of conquest
out of which
it
has come.
Into
all
the institutions
which he has created he has carried the
spirit of
wax, and the belief in force as the ultimate principle

of the world.
But
which
at the
is
same time he has
inherited a religion
the utter negation of force, and which in
every phase of his development has remained the

outstanding
omnipotence
this
challenge
of
force.
extraordinary
history.
Deep
to
conception
his
He
has
inheritance
struggled
for
the
of
with
centuries
in
in the inmost recesses of his nature
he has continually persuaded himself against
belief
6
in
He
it.
to reason
has set his science and his philosophies
He has gone forth on his
away.
it
business
the conquest of the world fortifying himself
to
against
it
and with
his spirit resolutely
tuned to the
In his national wars he has
doctrine of force.
made
the right of conquest the ultimate right of the
In the social struggle he has trained himself
fittest.
to see, in the steel claws of devouring tyrannies

closing
It is
on the worsted, the natural law
standing
features
dimmed our
features.
flat
of
our civilization, which has
of
vision
As the
to
its
altogether
the
spirit of
belief,
which
is
the
gradually overmastered the world-
has
builder of the West, the results baffle

description.
force.
unparalleled
holds
on terms
substratum
is
it,
foolishness,
world around him.

of life
by
it
adequate
it
But the system
force.
enmeshed
flings into sight
While
significance.
have argued with

as
all
The pagan has captured the world
He
ideas in which he
it
surprising
denial of the conception of the omnipotence

force,
by
of efficiency.
only our lifelong familiarity with the out-
his
of
an
philosophies
while his sciences have branded
has slowly enfranchised the

It is
bringing into the rivalries
of equality
with him every class and
of his societies,
every race of
men on
the planet.
The problems which
are evolving themselves out

deep are
of the
of
The
illimitable.
blinding vision
which the West has caught sight has been that
there
is
but one
class,
and but one
one soul in humanity.

the
soul
the
of
rebellion.
industrial
But
it
Demos
and but
colour,
a vision under which
It is
pagan world-builder flames in

has come to haunt the moods of
hums
as he
music
his rag-time
in the midst of the mills of force which he has
The
erected.
moves
spirit of it
in the dreams of
And on
strange peoples at the ends of the earth.
the
mind
the effect
sense of
of
is
Demos and
the same.
It
some meaning,
of
the distant peoples
has brought a haunting
infinite
but unexplained,
through which our civilization moves towards a

fulfilment in
in
which the past
which new standards
have not dreamt
of,
may pass
efficiency,
of
may
for ever,
that
possibly arise
in
and
men
the
world.
The male
of
Western
civilization has
force of circumstances the

of
creation.
made
years,
of
supreme fighting animal
History and natural selection have
him what he
and possibly
his forbears
become by
is.
For at
least four
thousand
for a period ten times as long,
have represented the highest expression
of force in the world.
Every
instinct of the fight,
every quality of the rule of force exists in him
through an ancestral inheritance measured by the
meaning
of
hundreds
of generations of successful
fighting.
The consequences
are
to-day
felt
throughout
As race
every fibre of our civilization.
after race
of the peoples of the earth, as class after class,
and
layer after layer of their societies have been gradually
brought into the struggle under the emancipating

described, there has
influence
of forces never before

of
have become
West
in
the centres of
The problems
known.
every
resulted a conflict
of activity in
field
the
movements molten with human
There has never been anything
passion.
there-
daily sequence of events which
is
like the
spread before us
in the record of civiUzation during the past half-
centiuy.
It is
a record of a war continuous and
under every
intense
phase
human
of
activity.
In the programmes of parties, in the relations of

nations, in business, in labour
in the
literature,
ity, it is
war
politics,
in art, in
whole realm of economic activ-
in progress
under every conceivable
aspect.
But
this
Through
of
new
it
cannot be the meaning of the West.

all
there runs a sense of
values,
of
ing horizons, of more
brotherhood
But
it is
seen
emerging
new
eras,
of
widen-
spacious ideals of
human
through
the
types,
social
emotion.
a world of revolution, of sinking temples.
of falling idols, of rending veils, of darkening skies
under which the gods of force huddle towards vast
Armageddons muttering, "

while the past
If
we could only
universal
war
We know
not fear,"
moves from imder them.

see the age
of nations
which preceded the
which began
historian of the future will see
it,
it
1914 as the
in
would present
a surprising spectacle, for we should see this war of

the nations to be no more than an incident in a
imiversal
movement, involving every leading form
thought and activity
of
in the
West, gradually rising
to a climax throughout the world.
There
is
a striking feature which we
be characteristic
to
the
of
may
perceive
preceded the war which began in 1914.

centre of every
the same fact
movement
is
all
At the
of opinion in the
to be noticed.
gradual falling back upon
which
half-century
There
West
is visible
first principles,
a retreat
along the line to those conditions of elemental
force
under which the
came
into being.
The Darwinian
mind
in the
civilization of the
thesis,
West
first
presented to the Western
middle of the nineteenth century, had a
remarkable effect on
civilization.
the masters of force in the
It presented to
West a conception
of the
world which they rendered exclusively in terms of

force
and
struggle.
It
was not
science
which
10
created the universal fame of the Darwinian conception.
mind
It
was rather the half-informed pagan

For centuries the Western
of our civilization.
pagan had struggled with the

of
ideals of a religion
subordination and renunciation coming to him
For centuries he had been bored
from the past.
almost beyond endurance with ideals of the world

presented to him
He had
stiffly
by the Churches
bowed
of
Christendom.
armoured back to them,
his
but mostly without inward comprehension.

here was a conception of
life
which stirred to
But
its
depths the inheritance in him from past epochs of

time.
This was the world which the master of
force
comprehended.
West sang within

Schopenhauers,
its
its
Nietzsches,
its
The pagan heart
itself
of
the
again in atavistic joy.
Its
Omar Khayydms,
Weinigers,
its
Haeckels,
Wagners became
its
the prophets and interpreters of a meaning in the
world which
it
drank in with understanding.
There can be no more remarkable experience in

store for the observer than that
if,
in
any
which comes to him
of the leading countries of the West, he
sets himself to
compare at any of the centres of
higher learning the questions being set a few years
ago to students of the social and
and those which were

half a century before.
set in the
political sciences
same subjects but
The trained understanding
11
reading between the lines beholds in progress a
change far exceeding in significance any
political
revolution which has ever taken place in the world.
The
iron of conviction has passed from the
The doctrine
of authority.
place.
The
ears
mind
of force has taken its
the present generation have
of
been glued to the ground, strained to catch the
dis-
tant meaning of vast, formless, approaching causes,
speaking a language absolutely
who
to those
occupied the seats of knowledge in the past.
The
full effect of
civiUzation has
The
unknown
the change long in progress in
come
significance of
by the Churches, those

of the
into view almost suddenly.
was from the
it
first
perceived
historic centres for centuries
ideaUsms of the West.
every centre of opinion.
It soon
reached to
For a prolonged period
previously the Western nations, even in their darkest
hours of struggle, had ever placed before themselves
and regarded with unfaltering gaze an inward
They had conceived

ripening, through
herent in
it,
first
perfection of
principles in-
towards an age of universal peace and
balanced harmony
The
oiu:
the
vision.
civilization as gradually
among
startling
all
the nations of the earth.
effect
in
the
West
of
the
recrudescence of the pagan doctrine of the omni-
potence of force was upon this ideal.

centuries, since
the
full
adoption
of
For
fifteen
Christianity
12
by the continent
of Europe, the scandal
and paradox
of the world, says the Honourable George Peel,
that European history was a
But always hitherto
slaughter.^
of
tale
was
blood and
this record
had
been shamed into irrelevancy by the permanence
and supremacy
of the vision in the backgroimd.
Within the short space of some

has been changed.
civilization
all this
Those living have watched
becoming openly and
of
set
purpose
Within the half-century,
a universal place of arms.
by a
years
fifty
process of development marking the intensity
they have seen standing
of the causes at work,
armies, on a scale previously quite unknown, becoming
modem
a normal feature of the
life
of
The sun has followed
its
daily course from East
to
to
West over the nations

arms and preparing
of
for war.
communities.
the world standing
The
full significance
of the change, moreover, has lain in the fact that
now
it
was preparation
for
war without any higher
vision whatever of peace perduring in the back-
ground.
For the changes
in the direction of
been far-reaching and rapid.
became spoken
and a rebuke
During the
of again
The
thought have
state
among men not
of
as a
war
shame
to civilization but as a state of nature.

first
1
period of the twentieth century
The Future
of
England, p. 169.

the
in
reviews,
congresses,
countries,
and even
publicists
discussion of
principal subject of
war by experts and
the methods by which war

whom
on, the enemies against
is
to be
waged
to be carried
may have
it
and the objects and poUcies
directed,
may have
As the
parliaments,
in the schools of the principal
war has been the
The
interest.
newspapers,
books,
18
for
to be
which
it
has gone on continually.
result of tendencies
which
in a short space
have enveloped the world, settled modes
of
thought
regarding war, which in countries hke Great Britain
and the United States had been the slow growth

centuries of previous development,
profoundly modified and altered.
half a century previously,
by
Men have come
would not have
to Usten silently, as they
of
have become
listened
when they have been
told
leaders of opinion that the ultimate principles
of civilization
do not
justify the prophecies since
the beginning of our era as to an eventual age of
peace and goodwill; that war

dition of
man, that
it is
science are not tending to

it
to the n^^
The
more
terrible
power the
the natural con-
not an evil but a necessity
and even a good, and that the
render
is
modem
resources of
aboUsh war but only to
and destructive by
raising
possibilities of savagery.
alteration taking place in the nature of the
pleas urged in favour of peace have
become even
14
more
and
striking
significant.
years
Fifty
ago
the most prominent feature in the case for international peace was that
was made to
it
on
rest
the high ground of an immutable moral doctrine.
War was
held to be a crime, a crime against the
principle of civilization, a direct challenge to the
fundamental conception of Christianity.

held, therefore, that the higher nations
beyond war,
just
as
It
was
must evolve
higher individual
the
has
been raised beyond crime, through the growth of
an internal moral standard producing a feeUng
of
absolute abhorrence.
But almost under the eyes

tion this view
war
against
became replaced by another con-
The high
ception.
of the current genera-
inflexible
conviction
urged
war was
in the past, that the spirit of
a crime, that peace was a moral end to be sought
own sake and
for its
sacrifice
irrespective of
whatever, ceased to be urged.
to be advocated because
dition
which paid best
argued to be
was
any
it
in
was
cost or
Peace came
said to be the con-
civilization
economically unsound
war was
because
it
said to be a great illusion to believe that a
national policy founded on

policy for
any people
war could be a
profitable
in the long run.
In no phase of the time has the rapid lowering

of the standards of opinion in the
West been more

directly in evidence
than in this modification of
demand
the principle upon which the

based.
The degeneracy and
ment which had come
for peace
was
futility of the argu-
to rest the cause of peace
no higher ground than

stinctively felt
15
this
was deeply and
on
in-
by every mind which imderstood
the nature of the forces on which Western civiliza-
Even
tion rests.
had begun
in the standards of
omnipotence of
demand
the
force,
everywhere for the capacity for
The
for
upon the
was
at least
sacrifice.
state of international relations in the
many
who
those
to base the policy of nations
West
years before the outbreak of the war
which opened in 1914
be one to cause marvel
will
to students in history in times to come.
We
have
passed so rapidly through such moving events in our
time that the existing world has never seen in focus

the period through which
we
are Uving.
It
has
never fuUy realized that the great movements in

the
West
in recent times are
development which
but phases of a larger
in a generation or
two has come
to envelop the whole of civilization.
The gradual lowering
of the standards of opinion
and conduct has extended

thought and action.
most
But
to all centres of
it
Western
was at the beginning
clearly visible in international relations.
of the
most
One
influential of British Liberal journals,
16
writing
some years before the war, described
in
vivid article the altogether extraordinary conditions
which
for a considerable period
in European diplomacy.
urged, as
if
It
had come
Europe
civilization in
to prevail
seemed, the journal

in the highest
environment of culture had returned to conditions

of primitive savagery.
The crudity
of the purposes,
the danger of the aims, the thinly veiled barbarisms

of
the
methods which were coming to prevail
amongst diplomatists, were

Speaking
of
the
surrounding
conditions
who were
diplomatists
forcibly described.
guiding
modem
the
affairs
at the points of contact of the principal nations

of
the West, the
continued
"
We
journal with great seriousness

see
them
pulling wires, stealing
marches on each other, laying long and crafty

plans which almost invariably miscarry, and missing
obvious events which throw

confusion.
And on one
all their
designs into
side or the other there is
a perpetual exploiting of the inherent loyalty and

patriotism of their countries in quarrels which are
mere combativeness
for
no purpose."
In inter-
national relations, in short, the minds of the

of leading
of the
and culture who were guiding the
West seemed
men
affairs
to the journal in question to
have returned so near to a
state
of
primitive
barbarism that the journal gravely wondered
why

the
immense majority
themselves and sweep
in the nations did

it all
not assert
away.^
Whatever these symptoms might imply

more immediate
no mistaking
their import in the deeper aspects of
of force were,
for a stage in
again in the
force
getting
down
to the first
The^powers which had com-
principles of force.
mand
in their
relations there could be even then
The West was
history.
17
with a sure instinct, preparing
which strength would be measured
West
in those conditions of primitive
which the West understood.
But the times
were evidently pregnant with a wider meaning

than
in
It
this.
was a period more elemental
still
which some new, vast, and fundamental con-
ditions were assembling
emerge into
When we
full
the world, presently to
view in another era of
civilization.
turn from these external
symptoms
to the social conditions existing within the frontiers

of the nations before the outbreak of the
1914, the spectacle becomes
more
war
arresting.
of
The
world-wide reach of the revolution which has been

in progress
becomes more
For centuries
political
is,
it
clearly visible.
had been a commonplace
of
thought in the West that the world that
represents the world that always will be.
The
masters of force from the beginning took the Dar} Westminster Gazette, 31 October 191 1.
18
winian conception as giving lasting support to the
view that the social struggle supphed the stem, inevitable condition out of which social efficiency emerged.
They took
it
as confirming that theory of the world,
which was already presented
economic science,
in
according to which the natural and unchangeable

condition of society was one of extreme polarity.
At one end
and
there
was the accumulation
influence in the
hands of the few representing
the leaders and the capables,
and
end there was the vast majority

ruled
down by
In
efficiently
at
transformed.
work
in
of the population
and reproduce themselves.

lifetime of a generation
we have seen the foundations

ledge
other
wage at which they would
more than the
little
at the
the iron necessities of the competitive
struggle to the lowest
work
of property
The
of this world of
know-
emancipating influence
civiUzation has gradually brought to
the multitudes the
political
enfranchisement in-
herent from the beginning in the conception of
human
equality and
human
brotherhood.
In every
leading country the working millions constituting

the greater part of the population were to be seen
becoming consolidated and organized by the actual
mechanism
with the
of the process in
gift
of political
which they were caught,
power
in
their hands,
with the dawning light of an inteUigence in their
19
eyes never before seen in history, crowding at last

at the head of every avenue of authority and stretching out waiting
power
levers of
and impatient hands towards
And
in the State.
in the
all
the
day-dreams
of this multitude the sombre, insistent, infinitely
widening instinct of the social emotion has already
begun
to close with the vast problems of the future.
Writers and historians will attempt in days to
come
in
to limn the bold outlines of the world
which we behold Demos
inheritance behind
him
of successful fighting
situation.
human
It is
West with the
of thousands of generations
awaking
in history in
this
a position with every element of
passion, every element of tragedy, every
element of revolution in
scale
in the
drama
it,
and
all
represented on a
without precedent or comparison in the past.
Throughout the West
it
may
be observed that for
generations the idea of the world presented
by
text-
books of economic science has been based on a

central conception.
of
the
human
however
However
struggle
deftly the realisms
have been glossed over,
faithfully the artists of its apologies
may
have softened the grim silhouettes of that struggle

into a
background
there can be
of the
no doubt.
pubhc weal,
of one thing
The fundamental idea
the economic science of the
of
West has always been
the conception of society as a state of war.
20
And
in this state of
war the
central figure has
been none other than that of Demos himself as

the victim of
The
it.
leaders of the proletariat as
they gradually took in the details of the position
have not been slow to interpret

their
own
to the masses in
it
Every textbook
version.
of economics in
the West, it was said, presented the same picture of the
In the struggle of the world the
toil-stained millions.
overlords of the capitaHst age of force took
all
were able to hold as the wages of capacity.
And the
they
milUons of the wage-earners were scaled down to the
minimum condition of
existence
upon which the great
beast of the proletariat would consent to reproduce

its
useful kind.
That has been the rendering.
But the masses
of the
own
right,
and
in their
West have been themselves,

and no
less
than the over-
lords of capital, the inheritors of the spirit of the ages

of fight
come.
and conquest out
dnmk
in with their
pohtical consciousness the position thus
explained to them, a
of
which the West has
Gradually as they have
new-bom
West
of
of the like of
new
spirit
passed over the
which and of the significance
which the world has had no previous experience.
Firmly and consciously the hand of the working

multitude has stiffened on the levers of supreme
power which they have come to grasp under the

forms of Democracy in the West.

The leading
21
moves
features of a position which
towards greater events than any recorded in the

the world
past of
may
summed
be rapidly
up.
There was no long parleying with the situation.
The
leaders of the proletariat went straight to the
centre
of
History will record of them that
it.
without hesitation they simply accepted the world
which
and
economists
the
the
interpreters
of
Darwin had thus rendered to them in terms of force.
But they accepted

significance of
it
with one reservation, the
which has begun to overshadow
the events of Western civilization.
It
avowed intention and determination

power
of labour
became the
of the leaders
weapons which the
of the proletariat so to use the

political
all
had placed
hands
in their
that the result of the social war should be entirely
changed.
class
It
should be in favour of
it
should no longer be against their

it.
There can
be no mistaking the wider bearing of such a resolution.
Under
its
inspiration the
movement
of the
proletariat in all the leading countries of the
has gradually taken
on a meaning
in
West
keeping
with the character of the general world movement

in
which
all
the institutions of civilization have
become involved
present
all
in
the same
our time.
It
symptoms
slowly concentrating on
first
of a
has begun to
development
principles,
namely.
22
on those actualities of force which are deeply

inherent in
it.
As we turn to watch the character of the
inter-
national situation contemporaneously developing,
we have
to observe
how
the cause of the working
becomes involved
classes of civiUzation gradually
as part of the universal
movement
in progress in
the West.
Historians of the future will note that
it
took
roughly the whole span of the nineteenth century

for
masters
the
force
of
in
Europe,
while re-
maining carefully hidden behind the screen
of
our
current civilization, to evolve the principles of force

scientifically applied in international war.
mental condition
among
cally
nations
developed
face of the
The funda-
of the science of force as applied
was that which,
by
modern
Prussia,
first
has
systemati-
changed
the
world, namely, universal con-
scription or the compulsory levying of the whole
available male population of a nation for purposes

of war.
The second and equally fundamental condition

of force scientifically applied has
been the gradual
formulation, also behind the screen of a civilization
founded on the ethics
of
the Christian religion, of
the original code of pagan ethics which placed the

interests
of
the State resting on force above
all

principles
aim and object
great
of
of scientific
now notorious,
in textbooks,
justifiable.
justice,
war
The
as set forth
Every
successful.
in the last resort, held to
All questions of right, of feeling, of
agreements or
of the sanctity of
or even of
Justice.
of the military nations
Western Europe, was to be
means to that end was,

be
and
Right
universal
of
23
humanity, became, in the
treaties,
last
issue,
nothing more than questions of expediency or the

reverse in aiming at success.
Our time has witnessed the fighting leaders

races with
unmeasured ages
of
of
conquest behind them
turning in the middle of current civilization with
the silent joy of the essential pagan to the stupendous

task of organizing
all
the accumulated resources of
the world to the making of war on these principles.
The
first
outward
result
of
a gradual return to^
the standards of savagery in European diplomacy

has just been described.
The next world-shaking
chapter in the international position was about to

open.
But the conditions in which we have to
witness the labour
movement
coming involved in
all
of events
It
in the social
have an extraordinary
has been said that the
first
war be-
same cycle
countries in the
interest.
principle
upon which
the supreme overlords of force had, with far-seeing

vision,
based
all
their plans for the organization of
24
war was universal military conscrip-
international
tion.
at
has to be remarked that the
It
which the leaders
of labour
instinct of the fight
with the same supreme
upon them aimed
indicated an insight equally clear.

of labour
was
for nothing less
organization of
its
own
object
first
in the West,
The
first
demand
than the compulsory

throughout
class
all
the
Those who do not understand the magni-
nations.
tude of the position towards which the proletariat
West
the
of
has
attempted
and who do not
times,
move
to
therefore
in
our
perceive
the
vitality to labour not only of organization but of
compulsory organization, often miss the peculiar

but fundamental feature of the struggle which has
been opened.
it
study
of the
democratic State as
has been in history no longer supplies us with
any
to the future.
clue
between
nations
the only parallel

ciples
which
It
is
the state of war
henceforward
for enlightenment
which control the existing
furnishes
on the
class
war
prin-
in the
West.
In
sees
many
labour
parts of the Western world the observer

still
under the old conditions of
struggle with capital, using the
weapon
its
of the local
strike,
throwing down
feats of
endurance to obtain by collective bargaining
its
tools
and engaging
better terms than could be obtained
by
in
individuals.

But in
reality this era of the struggle has
behind in the main

with
has
capital
been
left
where the struggle

converge upon
to
and fundamentals.
essentials
The
movement
now begun
25
the
principal leaders of
proletariat in the
West have hitherto shown an extremely far-reaching

grasp of the conditions and the limitations in our
civilization
of
struggle
resting
and conducted on a world-wide
force
on
iiltimately
scale.
By
all
the principles of effective war labour was bound to
make
that
a most determined effort to obtain exactly
same
object which the masters of military
first
force in international
conscription.
Its
war had attained by universal

proceeded, therefore, to
leaders
secure throughout the world the

principle
of
solidarity
for
first
tremendous
which labour stands.
They formulated the programme known
as
the
" closed shop."

This
is,
demand
in effect, nothing
that
without
trade union.
It is
first
being a
of
of
labour which constitutes
the real history of the labour
first
member
the history of the war to secure
fundamental object
recent times.
or less than the
no workman shall ultimately earn
his livelihood
this
more
At one end
movement during
of the scale
we
see the
phase of the struggle stUl represented in the
United States, where the
effort of
labour to enforce
26
demand
this hitherto illegal
for the closed
been accompanied for years by
shop has
outrages,
riots,
and
bloodshed, which have deeply disturbed the public
mind
At the other end
of a continent.
of the scale
represented in Great Britain
by the
the struggle
is
example
the cotton trade, where in the most
of
highly organized industry in the world the principle
shop
of the closed
is
to be seen emerging at last as
a successfully established objective of labour.

world has,
the
times
indeed,
actually witnessed
operatives
of
this
The
in recent
industry,
having
successfully insisted in the full daylight of legality
that capital shall employ no workers
members
of their union,
who
are not
proceeding completely to
hold up the premier manufacturing industry of

civilization for
their warfare
The
this,
such a period as the exigencies of
demanded.
interval between these
two stages
the cardinal position of the labour
in securing
movement
in the West, has represented a large part of the

internal history of the leading nations of the world
for a generation.
The
struggle has been in progress
throughout Europe and America.
It
has furnished
the principal events for a considerable period in the

politics
land.
of countries like Australia
And
it
and
New
Zea-
has everjrwhere presented the same
features of a universal struggle in which a movem.ent
27
representing world-wide and fundamental interests in

civilization is tending to fall
back upon the prime and
elemental conditions of force underl5dng
As the conditions
of force governing the struggle
have rapidly developed
how
vital,
it.
it
has become visible
and how true
far-reaching,
been the military instinct of labour.
how
to type has
The
principles
of the democratic State from this stage forward
begin to be pressed one by one into the background.
One
of the
most
effective
and hardly won
of the
instruments of Democracy in recent times for the

protection
of
right
against force
was the
secret
ballot in the election of political representatives.
At an
early stage in its
own
struggle
we
see the open
ballot in the election of its representatives
a characteristic
In
demand
other leading
in the labour
features
movement towards
the
becoming
movement.
transition
the
of
principles of ulterior force of
the kind which were being worked out elsewhere in

military textbooks
The
was
rapid.
press of the leading countries of the
West
for
several years preceding the outbreak of the great
world war of the nations in 1914 presents in this

respect a most remarkable spectacle.
Its leading
organs are to be seen registering the opinion that a
new
era of civihzation
vailing
conditions.
was
arising
Hitherto
one
under the preof
the
most
28
pronounced of
all
aspects of legality in the
had been the accepted

But
sanctity
of
West
agreements.
in the course of the labour struggle it
began to
be a subject exciting profound feeling that in the
agreements made by organized labour on the one

side,
and organized capital on the
other, this principle
The Times, surveying
was often no longer observed.
England the labour movement
in
years,! iîd great stress
on
this
for a
number
of
remarkable feature,
maintaining that in a long series of crises legal

contracts deliberately entered into
been " continuously violated as

nothing at
if
by labour had
they had meant
all."
In these violations
of
agreements,
remarkable features were pointed out.

all
ultimately
power
condoned.
still
They were
The enormous voting
of labour in the State rendered
action impossible.
moreover,
more
any other
striking feature,
showing the retreat on the ultimate principles of

force
which was taking
place,
was the nature
of the
defence coming to be urged for these breaches

of contract
of war,
it
by
labour.
was
said,
The
proletariat, in a state
had often no option but
to
accept for the time being the terms of capital.

But, as
it
began to be characteristically put on be-
half of labour, " a defeated nation

*
may have
Times, 26 January 1912 and 27 March 1912.
to sue

and
for peace,
the conquerors exact hard terms
if
a defeated nation
will, at
the
tunity, repudiate such terms
Here
it will
first
favourable oppor-
and so with the men."
of legality
have come to
the
in
rest
presence
military textbooks
Europe
of
in
criterion of
in
on
of
conditions
all
force.
that
of
already being advocated under

official
be seen we are face to face with the
standards of international war, where
indeed,
29
We
are,
argument
last
many forms
in the
central States
the
which expediency had become the
sole
conduct directed to the end of success
war at any cost whatever.

There need be no desire to attribute to the
responsible leaders or to the

file
of the labour
movement
body
in the
of the
rank and
West a conscious
intent or consent to these lowering of standards.
Enormous
forces of quite a contrary direction were,
What we
indeed, behind the labour programme.

are watching
is
movement
rather the labour
a whole becoming
enveloped
tendencies of the universal
in
the
movement
which was now everywhere
falling
the actualities of force inherent in
as
irresistible
in civilization
back rapidly on
it.
As
syndical-
^ Cf. "When a class issue of any importance is raised. Might

makes Right always and everywhere," quoted from a Syndicalist handbook written by Charles Watkins, and indorsed by Tom
Mann. Vide The Nineteenth Century, Sept. 191 1, "The Labour
Revolt and its Meaning," by J. Ellis Barker.
80
ism developed
the next stage
in
brought into
it
clear view the ultimate features of this position.
In syndicahsm the controlling factors in the great

class
war
in the
of dviUzation were defined with firm grasp
programme
set out in 19 12 in the leading
organ of the movement in England.
The demand
for the nationalization of industry so prominently
displayed
in
the
all
pronouncements of
earlier
socialism was, in that programme, shifted definitely
was
asserted,
to put its trust in the State.
Labour
into the background.
had ceased
was
it
fighting for its
was
said,
S5nidicalism,
own
had come
it
For
cause.
syndicalists,
to foresee a condition in the
future in which the power of the State would be

inferior to the
power
which the power
of organized capital,
of the State
and
in
under the control of
the capitalist would be turned against the workers

in
The
an industry that had become nationalized.
imiversal strike, therefore, to be thoroughly effective

in the future
must be
directed,
not simply at curtailing

become a menace
to the
profits.
community
it
was
asserted,
It must
itself
aim
to
through the
stoppage of supplies.
We
ment
have to observe,
in the
West
in short, the labour
in this
move-
phase becoming at
last
consciously instinct with the principles of imiversal
war
resting ultimately
on each
side
on the armed

forces of civilization.
This instinct expressed
quite clearly in S3mdicalism in
form
it
31
two forms.
itself
In one
urged the programme of a determined propa-
ganda, addressed to labour by the more moderate

leaders, urging the
military force
workers to obtain
command
of
by acquiring as rapidly as possible poli-
tical control in all the
parliaments of the world which
vote suppUes for the armed forces of nations.
In the
other form the programme became, in the hands
of
the more extreme leaders, a propaganda addressed

direct to the soldiers of the nations as the ultimate
units of a civilization in which armies could be turned
against labour in the last arbitrament of war.
In both these positions the leaders of the extreme
wing
of labour
had come
in sight of the situation
which was aheady actually being discussed by the

leaders of miUtarism in the military textbooks of
Germany.
force
For
in these textbooks the masters of
had foreseen and had anticipated the day
when, under imiversal conscription, the soldier himself

'
having become the ultimate unit of civilization
would be subject to " aU the tendencies which make
him the
child of his time."
of such a
The disturbing
effect
propaganda as syndicalism contemplated
had indeed haunted the dreams
of the masters of
* The German War Book {Kriegsbrawh im Landkriege),

Morgan's translation.
J.
H.
82
It would,
force.
efficiency
of the
they foresaw, interfere with the

instrument of
which they were forging
policy, in this last resort,
was already outlined
It
force
irresistible
But
in civilization.
their
had been thought
out.
in the textbooks of war.
It was " to smash the whole fabric of that spiritual

life
" in the soldier himself,
enemy,
both
had counted upon the
for they
cases,
demanded
equally with that
of the
necessity in
which ran counter to the policy which

success as the supreme object of war.^
Thus had the
essentially
pagan mind
of the
West
reached to the elementals of the atavistic creed of
biological necessity had become

in the miUtary textbooks of Germany into which
omnipotent force
it
it
thesis
which Darwin had given to
years previously.
Slowly but with increasing
had rendered the

it fifty
momentum
the curtain
was beginning
to rise
upon
the greatest world-drama of force in the history of
humanity.
It is necessary to turn
pects of this
movement
local phases, national

1
now
to
watch other as-
in civilization into
and
social,
which
all
have rapidly been
For the teaching as to smashing the
spiritual life of
the
enemy compare The German War Book {Kriegsbrauch im LandFor the teaching as
kriege), translated by J. H. Morgain, M.A.
to smashing the spiritual life of the soldier when it ran counter to
the necessities of war compare passage quoted from Austrian
military textbook, for which and reference see p. 71 of this
volume.
drawn.
33
The causes which have driven labour
to
organization within recent times have been irresistible.
But causes operating
intensity
have at the same time been driving
with
similar
capital into a position in which all the landmarks

of the past are
one by one disappearing from view.
The enfranchising tendencies
West
which the
in civilization in
merging
is
the
in
life
have gradually set in motion tidal
all
the
movements
emotion
social
of
the fixed points of the past.
is
sub-
But there
no indication whatever on the thought or activity

the time that the
of
civilization
power-holding interests in
have any clear grasp of the situation
which they are involved.
in
everywhere
falling
calculated to give
of force
for
if
We
see
them rather
back instinctively upon positions
them command
in
an environment
the struggle should resolve
itself into
one
mastery under more primitive conditions.
In the old individualistic age of the past capital-
ism had come to rest in large part on the convenient
maxims
of
a science of poUtical economy which
identified the operations of capital with the per-
manent public weal.
But the spokesmen
of capital
have on the whole shown no consciousness that the

foundations of this world have
As the demand
time.
modem
3
class
moved
bodily in our
of the proletariat in the
war has threatened to become nothing
34
less
than the demand
for the
replacement of capital-
ism by collectivism supported by the enormous

voting power of organized labour, capital has had to
face
round to meet problems which bring into the
front rank of the conflict the
most fundamental
issues connected with our civilization.
As the
world fight has gradually
spirit of the
enveloped the whole range of the complex activities

of the West, the position of capital in relation to the
social
emotion has assumed features of great
terest.
the
One
of the
most
in-
striking developments of
age has been the colossal concentration of

Relentlessly
wealth.
driven from two sides to-
wards concentration, from without by labour and
from within by the nature

capital
become
has
of
aggregated
organizations worked on the
companies.
It
modem
enterprise,
into
immense
basis of joint-stock
has been a peculiar and inherent
feature of these aggregations that they have tended
through causes which they have been quite unable

to control to bring capital profoundly
and on a world-
wide scale into conflict with the social emotion.
As the
leaders
of
instinct of the fight
the
omens
labour with the
of the time in the West, the
to capital has
grown
of the civilized
gathering
strong upon them have sensed
rapidly.
world
it
antagonism
In almost every part
has deepened in intensity
35
The
in the first period of the twentieth century.
which we
case, moreover,
put forward on
see being
a case which
behalf of the proletariat
based on
is
the voting power of labour and which orientates

itself in
armed
the last resort to the
has
tion
forces of civiliza-
become more imcompromising.
come to take
It
has
the form of a determined frontal
attack on the whole cause of capitahsm.

It
amounts, as we see
it
put forward now, to the
arraignment by labour before pubHc opinion of the

entire system of
that
it is
modem
inherently
capitalism on the ground
and fundamentally
and therefore impossible.
anti-social
The attack has
closely
followed the lines I foreshadowed in 1908 in the
Herbert Spencer Lecture to the University of Oxford.'*
Everywhere
in the struggle
West essaying
see capital in the
to defend itself on the old lines.
The modem tendency

control
we
by the few
quite inevitable
and
is
to gigantic concentration
in the public good.
of shareholders of its joint-stock

it
Its
to
is
and
taken to be a development
The
companies
circle
will,
maintained, become ever wider and wider.
Companies and
its
become at length
public
itself.
Trusts will tend, therefore,

identified with
Its Corporations will
more to become governing

^
the general
tend more and
industrial republics rest-
Individualism and After.
86
own
ing on their
politic
kind of industrial democracy gradually
supplementing and superseding
But on the other

battle with a vision
horizon.
this
side
we
which
it
has fixed far beyond
away almost without
sweeps
It
The
it.
publics of joint-stock enterprise,
counterpart
manage pubUc
in
on a
it
financial re-
have
asserts,
They
democracy.
political
utilities
democracy.
political
see labour closing for
parley the case put against
no
body
representation within the
scale so great that their
affairs are comparable only to the affairs of a
or a
state
class
federation of
first-
But they
states.
outrage the fundamental principles of democracy,

labour asserts, in that they have no relation to
any
of
moral principle outside the earning
social or
dividends
necessity of
while
they
democracy
in
violate
cardinal
the
that voting power
is
according to the amount of shares held, and that

control
is in
the hands of the few
who work
dark, the vastest returns being obtained

ficial
raising
and depressing
value of their securities.
in the
by the
of the Stock
arti-
Exchange
Labour does not stay to
argue with the overlords of capital the case for the
wages
growth
of capacity in this direction.

of speculation in Stock
The
gigantic
Exchange values and
the vast system of finance which accompanies
have come
to be described as parasitic
on
it
modem

representing no
industry,
that
function
expressed in terms of social
37
can be
So the pro-
utility.
paganda becomes an appeal for the votes of the
And
proletariat to sweep the whole system away.
the argument, as
we have
seen, has
come
in the last
resort to envisage without hesitation the ultimate
conditions of force and to be consciously addressed

to
armed men
as themselves the ultimate units of
civilization.
All these profound
which we
see
the
movements
foundations
in the
of
challenged proceed with the same
them.
through
We
appear
witnessing a retreat upon the
The Westminster
Gazette,
British
recently
politics,
political conditions in
tion
ago
first
spirit
be
to
West
society
in
being
moving
everywhere
principles of war.
speaking at the centre of

recorded
change
in
Great Britain which a genera-
would have
been
unthinkable.
The
journal noted a peculiar fact of our time to consist

in the substitution of a condition of
war resting on violence
for
uncompromising
a condition of free
discussion in all the principal institutions on which

I
popular government
rests.
the journal went on to say,
The
is
inevitable result,
that in parliamentary
government the proceedings are becoming " battles

rather than deliberations, and that the whole pro-
cedure has to be organized on the basis of war
88
now
it is
the practice of all minorities to say that
they will concede nothing to the majority and to

threaten to carry on every controversy by violent
and extra-constitutional means."

This
is
the spirit, the effect of which meets us at
every turn in the times in which we are
seem
We
living.
male of the West under every form
to see the
of the activities of civilization enveloped in a kind
monstrous aura of the fight which has become
of
and profoundly
essentially
the current
West
the
of
life
Speaking of
atavistic.
year before
in the
the outbreak of the great world war, Mr. Harold
Begbie asserted
Me
produce
Look where you
Myself which
spirit of I
for
"
dim
the
all
Me
duration of time
My
pleasure and
is
ease
paramount.
is
aeons behind
This brief
moment
My
when
have."
have toiled to
in
the eternal
My
care not a jot for the ages

shall inhabit the
dust beneath their
Stand clear of
Rights.
I will
am
the
Life exists
only an opportunity for
ahead and the sons of men who

earth
will, it is
My
feet.
way.
Give
Me
want and
The questions which leap into view at this point

cannot be avoided.
What
tremendous process of
*
life
is
the meaning of this
which under
Westminster Gazette. 30 July 1913.

The Weakest Link, p. 43.
all
these

West
aspects in the
climax
in history
doubt the
undoubtedly
is
No
process of enfranchisement,
the race, which,
with the
in the history of
of
the forms of force in
its
present
the import of the apparent
is
spirit of force
West which
new
moving slowly through long periods
West
rebirth in the
to a
world of the
brought our civilization to
But what
position.
rising
observer in his senses can
infinite significance in the
in the past, has
39
mind drunken
the pagan
and
of that recrudescence of
all
the institutions of the
in a space of fifty years
has followed
the interpretation of the Darwinian thesis of the
world in terms of efficiency resting on force
It is
a development which cannot contain the meaning

of the West.
entirely
It is
a development which
overshadowed by the significance
and coimter phenomenon
the
the stress of conflict in the
the deep
for
diapason
service,
of
the
West
social
subordination,
for
it
inspires
is,
of another
For through
there swells
passion calling
for
sacrifice,
renunciation on a scale unprecedented.
paganda which
indeed
ever-rising tide of
the social emotion in our civilization.

all
is
for
The pro-
moreover, addressed
no longer to nameless mobs, but through every

avenue of emotion in art and literature to the
minds
of
voting millions
who
are themselves the
armed milUons and the ultimate
units of civiUza-
40
an age of elementals.
It is
tion.
In the midst of
the rising to the surface again in civiUzation, on a
approaching
scale
the
universal,
aspects
of
of
savagery belonging to epochs of the past, we are
watching the assembling in the world

ing forces of
Have
new
of the
govern-
eras of history.
the interpreters of Darwinism in the past
missed the great secret of the humanity of the
world
there
up
It is
is in
becoming evident that
Darwin's great conception
in a single
word
integration.
all
the truth
may be summed
For long we have
wasted our breath in talk about the survival of the

fittest
may
and
be.
advanced
individual
in discussions as to
But the
which the
fittest in life is
Darwinism dealt with the
integration.
and with the individual mostly before
The law
the advent of mind.
of the integration
of the individual has been the law of the
and the omnipotence
of brute force.
higher integrations are
which
rest
fittest
simply the most
on mind and
now on
spirit.
supremacy
But other and
foot in the world

It is the laws
and
the meanings of these integrations which are canying

the world into
new
of the civilization
it is
horizons.
And in
the upbuilding
founded on this wider knowledge
the stones which the builders of the past have
rejected which are about to
stones of the edifice.
become the master
CHAPTER
II
THE PSYCHIC CENTRE OF THE GREAT

PAGAN RETROGRESSION
WHEN
in the
nations
autumn
world
the
of
of the year 1914 the
almost
entered
without warning on the greatest war of

all
time, in
which more than half the human race
became engaged, and
which forces numbering
in
more than
considerably
thirty
met each other armed

stood aghast.
The magnitude
seemed to emphasize
gigantic failure of the
in
history
those
West
of
the
men
world
of the conflagration
in bringing to fruition
expectations
peace and goodwill which

centuries
field,
a special manner some
in
high
millions
the
in
of
universal
leading minds
its
held up to humanity.
had
for
The war was,
indeed, an event of far greater significance than
any military development that had ever happened

in the world.
It
had been reached

ditions
described
marked the
fact that the climax
in that extraordinary set of conin the
under every phase
of
its
4*
last
chapter,
civilization
in
which
we beheld
42
West
the
getting
down
the
to
principles of
first
force.
Up
to the middle of the nineteenth century, even
most prolonged and
in the midst of the fiercest,
most savage wars, the
West had remained con-
sistently steadfast to its conception of civilization
as ripening towards a golden age of world peace.
The
ideal
and
of
of
permanent goodwill among nations
international
substitute
for
arbitration
an ultimate
as
war had continued
to
deepen
its
hold on men's minds during the whole of the period.
The Congress
Vienna
of
in
1814-5, at the close of
the Napoleonic wars of conquest, although

reaction
and was a congress
of peoples,
was held under the
coming age
of a
of
led to
in the world.
Young Europe "
associa-
were dreaming of universal fraternity.
tion
than
influence of visions
permanent peace
In 1834 Mazzini and the "
it
of princes rather
In
1841 the poet Tennyson, in England, was singing

in fervent anticipation of the
flags of the nations
ment
up
of
to the
man.
day when the battle
were to be furled in the parlia-
Through the whole
Saxon revolution
in
of this decade
1848-9 the struggle in
progress in most of the central States of Europe
was
for constitutionalism,
and the dreams
of their
peoples were of lasting peace amongst States

nationahties.
little later
many
and
of the foremost
GREAT PAGAN RETROGRESSION

minds
43
were allowing themselves to
of civilization
think with the rulers of Great Britain under the

lead of the Prince Consort, that the opening of the
Great International Exhibition of 185 1 in London

the practical inauguration of such an era
marked
of imiversal peace.
change radical and sudden took place soon

1850 in the
after
change which did not

social or political.
profoundly
of the West.
spirit
from any causes merely
arise
was due
It
psychic.
It
stand these forces, for
is
to forces
necessary
the West, which
passing
force,
By
is
essentially the
failure,
bankruptcy
far the
of the
in
is
and at length
Western
intellect
book.
tial
in the history
is
no
human mind
to
saturnalia
of
There
the
which followed the publication
Speaking
of
to irre-
that of the publication in
precedent in the history of the

the
of
civilization.
1859 of Darwin's Origin 0/ Species.
with
science
monstrous forms of
most important event
modem West
compare
of 1914, that
system of that knowledge
gradually to
extravagance and
trievable
imder-
to
to witness the almost incredible spectacle
of the entire organized
of
which were
in the psychic develop-
it is
ment which preceded the world war
we have
was a
It
the
event
Address to the Royal
in
his
Society in
Western
of
this
Presiden-
London
in
44
1905, Sir William Huggins said of the instantaneous
revolution
produced
it
burst upon the
mind
"
The accumulated
tension
of the whole intelligent world
with a suddenness and an overwhelming force for
which the strongest material metaphors are poor and
... In a way to which history fvumishes
inadequate.
no
parallel the opinions of
to
have changed
produced
over,
by
to
fundamental
William
Sir
involve
in
Darwinian
the
of
the
detail.
reversal
of
down with
beliefs"
that for centuries

life
" like
simile,
brought
of the
hypothesis
The revolution
position
Western thought which, to use
Huggins'
the permanent
said
The change, more-
in a day."
was not simply one

seemed
mankind may be
it
an
arch
keystone
connected
of
had formed part
of
inheritance of the civiUzation
West.
Darwin's presentation of the evolution of the
world as the product of natural selection in neverceasing

in
war
as a product, that
which the individual
own
interests
is
to say, of a struggle
efficient in the fight for his
was always the winning type
touched
the profoundest depths of the psychology of the
West.
The idea seemed
to
present
the
whole
order of progress in the world as the result of a
purely mechanical and materialistic process resting
on
force.
In so doing
it
was a conception which

bom
reached the springs of that heredity
unmeasured ages
of
of the
conquest out of which the
Western mind has come.

the Origin of Species
45
Within half a century
had become the
bible of the
doctrine of the omnipotence of force.
The hold which the
theories of the
species obtained on the popular

is
mind
Origin of
in the
West
one of the most remarkable incidents in the
human
history of
The
thought.
first effect of this
presentation of the existing world as the result

of selection
through struggle and merciless war
Everywhere throughout
was immediate.
civiliza-
tion an almost inconceivable influence was given
to
the doctrine
of
as
force
the
basis
of
legal
authority.
This
had two
effect
deeply
marked
phases.
In countries like England and the United States
which the
the striking resemblance

the survival of
the fittest in the
doctrine
war
of
for exist-
ence bore to those doctrines of political economy
which had come to prevail
in business
merce was immediately recognized.
argument
of
represent
tiveness of
tions
of
the Origin of Species

generalized
the war of
conception
competition.
and com-
Almost every
appeared to
of
the effec-
The condi-
the social war which Maurice, Ruskin,
and a crowd
of
writers
had
condemned, but
46
which Bentham, the
and the
Mills,
influential school
of English utilitarians had long been attempting
to realize in the political State, seemed to have
become
of
justified at
Darwin appeared
minating
The
socialism.
had been
and
resting as
on war and on the
cul-
in a spirit of
prevailing social system,
in struggle,
last resort
than a
of all the labour
West conceived
of the
central thesis
as nothing less
condemnation
scientific
programmes
The
a stroke.
it
toil of
bom
as
it
did in the
an excluded
wage-earning proletariat, appeared to have become
new and
clothed with a
final
Darwinism seemed to the

have
lifted
the veil from
kind of authority.
rulers of civilization to
life
and to have disclosed
to the gaze of the time the self-centred struggle of
the individual ruthlessly pursuing his
and pursuing them
as in the competition of business
to the exclusion of
have revealed
own interests,
all
other conceptions, and to
this individual as the basal fact of
the world in evolution.

This was the
first
phase of the
conception on civilization.
was a product
it
Darwin's
of the English-speaking peoples it
was neither in England nor

that
effect of
But although Darwinism
in the United States
passed rapidly into the second phaise of
influence.
its
In this phase on the continent of Europe
the extraordinary position was
soon reached in
47
which Darwin's theories came to be openly set out in

political
tion for
and military textbooks
as the full justifica-
war and highly organized schemes
policy in which the
of national
Force became the
doctrine of
doctrine of Right, and in which force in a
which had not been known
made the
As the
new
for centuries
manner
was openly
basis of all legal authority.
Darwinism increased and as the
prestige of
ideas
became entrenched in the handbooks
of
popular science and in systems of revolutionary

criticism, it was
almost as
if
the desert and the jungle
had begun to voice themselves in human thought.
The world beheld the champions

ally
men
force gradu-
becoming again in their own right the Superof S5^tems of popular philosophy.
treatises of social science
"
of
efiicients."
In
it
In solemn
saw them emerging
political science lectures
gan to appear as "
as
they be-
we who have the Right because
we have the Power " of systems of national policy.

The doctrine of the supremacy and the omnipotence
of
force
became the doctrine
of
absolute Right
expounded as the law of " biological necessity " in

books
of state-craft
military empires.
saw the "

and
right
glorified
as civilization
and
war-craft, of
And through
of conquest "
by warlike and
it
all
expanding
the world
becoming
justified
military organizations
had never dared to
glorify
and
justify
48
it
Soon after the middle of the nineteenth cen-
before.
tury and onward the history of the West takes on a
From this
spirit.
new
date forwcird George Peel's terrible
sajdng that history and homicide are indistinguishable terms
ing which
it
becomes a truth pregnant with a meannever possessed before in civilization.
To understand
clearly the character of this sur-
development
prising
became the
life
of
which modern Germany
centre in civilization
it is
necessary
to glance briefly at Darwin's central thesis.
truth of Darwin's conception
within clear boundaries.
may
be compressed
great importance
It is of
to grasp the characteristic outlines thereof.
gave to the world the true science
winism
was able to
vived.
kill
before
And the race became
A's qualities."
summary of
own
who
interests
Now
"
interests.
killed A,
then
If
sur-
a race of As, inheriting
This was Bagehot's brief and vivid
the Darwinian doctrine.
in short, the science of the causes
those
Dar-
essentially the science of the integration
is
of the individual efficient in his
Darwin
of the evolution
animal in the past epochs of the world.
of the
The
Darwinism
is,
which have made
are efficient in the struggle for their
own
supreme and omnipotent in the world.
this
doctrine has nothing to do with the

1
*
The Future of England,

Physics and Politics, p.
p. 142.
188.

science of civilization.
It
efficiency of the animal.
to do with the causes

in the social
is
is
49
the doctrine of the
has absolutely nothing
It
making
for collective efficiency
and moral worid founded on mind which

Darwinism represents
evolving in civilization.
indeed the very antithesis of the principles of that

social integration
The
tion.
which
is
taking place in civiliza-
dividing line, moreover,
For the
fundamental.
first
is
in the world of the efficient animal of

is
absolutely
principle of evolution
Darwinism
the supremacy and omnipotence therein of in-
dividuals or groups of individuals efficient in their
own
interests.
The
first principle,
on the contrary,
in the evolution of the social world of civilization Ues
The ascending
in the subordination of individuals.
history of the
human
race
is
than the progressive history
indeed nothing else
of the sacrifice of the
individual efficient for himself to the meaning of
that collective efficiency which

in civilization gradually
The
progress of
is
being organized
merging in the universal.
humanity
has, therefore, over
above every other feature this meaning.
It is
and
the
epic of the vast, tragic, ennobling, immortalizing,
The story
of
and including human savagery
is
all-conquering ethic of Renunciation.

creation
up
to
simply the story of the supremacy in the world of

physical force organized in the
life of
the efficient
50
or the
individual
efficient
But the story
State.
is
nothing else
to
supremacy
group or the
of evolution
than the story
efficient
above savagery
gradual
of the
rise
in the world of those psychic forces
organized in civilization which are subduing individuals or aggregations of individuals efficient in their
own interests
making
It
to those universal principles which are
for the limitless efficiency of civilization.
happens through
been since
all this
that there has never
began
civilization
any reconciHation
between the morality of the individual

for himself
and the morality
tion.
There never
to the
end
will
of time.
incompatible.
efficient
of evolving civiliza-
be any such reconciHation
The two things
are inherently
The meaning which underUes
forms of progress in advanced civilization
is
that
represents the great spiritual integration of
which has raised the conception

plane of the Universal
human
of
it
mind
Right to the
projecting the sense of
responsibihty outside
interests
It
by
all
all
theories of limited
whatsoever which rest merely on
force.
has made Right independent of and superior
to all interests of the individual, the group or the
State resting on the successful appHcation of Force,
on whatever claim or mission they

on whatever scale they
whatever force they
may
may
may
be based,
be represented, by
be backed.

The contrary doctrine that Right
successful
a<
rests
51
on the
pHcation of Force in the individual was
broken when the day of the highwayman passed
The organized form
in civiUzation.
doctrines in the State that no Right
power and expediency"
above the
on omnipotent
resting
has been the standing challenge to Uberty
force,
and progress
Now
if
philosophies
every phase
in
struggles which
make
or
to
their
the tremendous
of
the history of civihzation.
we take up any
false
of which the world
once
is
same
and that the State has no standard but that
State,
of "
the
of
is
systems
the
of
of
social
we have
full,
unsoundness.
It
mark
on
be distinone un-
all
They
them.
science
the clue at
may
guished immediately that they have

mistakable
superficial
represent
endeavours to construct the science of evolving
humanity without the subordination
of
the
in-
dividual to the imiversal, and therefore without the
They
iron ethic of Renunciation.
attempts foredoomed to
are
failure, to set
science of the animal efficient in his
all
out the mere
own
A name may
be given to
They
all
these
sham
cults of
are all essentially pagan.
pagan was originally a

1
interests
*
as the science of civihzation.
civilization.
hopeless
villager, the
Bemhardi, Germany and
the
The
worshipper of
Next War, chap. v.
62
local
and
The modem
thesis of the universal.
paganism
He was
therefore of false gods.
may
the anti-
definition of
be put clearly and briefly thus
The pagan man
is
the
man whose
standard of
Right does not extend beyond his own

interests.
The pagan
state is the state
of Right does not extend
whose standard
beyond
its
own
interests.
The pagan man and the pagan
state
may confuse
us at the present day by the profession of exemplary

principles or of
exemplary standards
culture
of
from motives of expediency or opportunism
in the
midst of the world by which they are surrounded.
But
if
they have as part of them no standard of
Right raised to the plane of the Universal and projected outside their interests, they are essentially
pagan.
And
systems of rehgion, systems of ethics
and philosophies are
all in
whole or in part pagan or
the reverse in this sense, as well as
Now
in the
Ught of these facts
men and
it
is
states.
a matter
of pecuHar interest to attempt to follow the vast

effort in the life of the
modem West
to clothe the
ideas of the great pagan retrogression resting on
Darwinism
in
the language of science and philo-
sophy, and then to

of world poUtics.
embody them
They
all
in gigantic
schemes
conform to one type.

They
all
represent historic efforts in one form or
another to present what

science
53
of
the
essentially
is
individual animal as
of civilization.
The
impossible, for
it
task
is
in the
Darwin's
the
science
nature of things
represents a fimdamental con-
fusion of indi\ndual efficiency in the animal with

social efficiency in
the non-moral
of
civilization,
with the moral, of the pagan ethics of primitive
man
with the advanced ethics of civilization, of the
standards of the jungle with those of evolving
humanity.
The elemental extravagances involved
themselves,
reveal
therefore,
almost the whole of civilization
under the influence

It
at
is
was Prussia
and then the whole
first,
The centre
of
Darwinism
in
Germany was
But Darwin's
and Haeckel' s ideas were absorbed and

from various
sembled
force, in
embody
of
standpoints,
of
of this develop-
a most powerful group of authors and
closely
as
of these attempts.
in the writings of Haeckel.
who,
step,
gradually brought
Germany, which became the seat

ment.
every
theories
utilized
men
by
of action
perceived
how
the Darwinian doctrines of efficiency rethe
doctrines
of
which they had

their
own
efficiency
for long
resting
on
endeavoured to
conceptions of the national poUcy
modern Germany.
It
was from
this
intellec-
tual ferment that there gradually spread throughout
54,
civilization a surprising
human mind
the
In watching
will
and
in
and
in Nietzsche's writings
is
Western
in
popularization
bearing
form
it
may
it
round a
be
single
Haeckel's
civiUzation.
of
Darwin began
be
best
studied
observed that
all
but
early,
in
its
clearest
its
In this effort
the ideas revolve
fundamental conception.
to Haeckel the
of
with that previously
in his Riddle of the Universe.
may
the ethic
define
to
effort
Darwinism and to compare

prevailing
advancing towards
a psychic centre of particular
significance
Haeckel's
the like of which
probably never see again.
modem Germany
the Armageddon,
interest
movement
According
supreme mistake of the Christian
ethic consists in
this.
exists in the ordinary
It
man
conceives
that
a kind of dualism, some
fundamental principle of opposition, that
between himself and
there
society,
is
to say,
between the good of
himself and the good of the world, between the

individual and universal.
According to Haeckel
sense.
There
is
all this is
undiluted non-
no place whatever, he
anything of the kind in the Darwinian

in Haeckel's interpretation of
a " social vertebrate."
tells us, for
Man,
ethic.
Darwinism,
is
simply
His social duties and his
duties to himself are, therefore, one
and grow from the same root
in
and the same,

the past.
The

whole matter, in short,
good
is
egoism"
of others "is only enlightened
of society, " concludes Haeckel, "
is
and
so simple
how it can
so inevitable that one cannot understand
be contradicted
for
" this fundamental law
And
the good of oneself.
or the
altruism
that
55
in theory or in practice as is
done
to-day and has been done for thousands of years."

This
What
system
Haeckel's
is
it
primitive man.
of course
There
no place in
between limited
interests
of the
theme
human
of
Thus the
is
monistic
of
represents in reahty
ethics.
the standard of
is
naturally and as a matter
for that stupendous conflict
it
on force and the
interests resting
Universal which forms the main

history.
categorical
imperative
the moral
of
law which demands by an overwhelming

the sacrifice of
and which Kant,
self,
sunmiarizes in the maxim, " Act at
suchwise
law,"
universal
curious
the
that
idol."^
Foimder
bless
them
hate
you,
act
may
becomes
to
Similarly,
Christianity,
of
hold
and pray
for
persecute
your
them that
is
The Riddle
of the Universe,
of
the
enemies,
them that
despitefully
pronounced by
Haeckel to be "as useless in practice as

1
as
" Kant's
command
" Love
you,"
times in
good
Haeckel
the
instinct
therefore,
all
that curse you, do good to
use you and
chap. xix.
it
is
un-
56
^n^
natural."!
man will
take
as for the doctrine that "if
away thy coat
let
any
him have thy cloak
also, " " what in the light of Darwinism," asks Haeckel
in effect, " could be
midst
of
made
of
such a doctrine in the
the conditions of the modern world
"
?
Haeckel's writings gave to the pagan doctrine
an extraordinary prestige in the minds
of force
the millions
who read
of
the popular editions of his
works in Germany, in English-speaking lands, and

other
in
beginning
But
countries.
apply Darwinism
made
to
in that spirit of
could not long endure.
which
described
England,
in
attempt
spirit
to
from the
was
compromise which
was made in that
It
Herbert
distinguished
attempt
Haeckel's
civilization
Spencer's
spirit
similar
which has been
demoralizing
in that
it
attempted "to combine the Christian standard
of
as
essentially
manners with a
In this
it
was
materialistic standard of values."
like the later
attempt of the German
General Staff in the Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege

so
admirably summarized by
in his translation.
unimpeachable
civilization)
Morgan
Professor
It consisted in " laying
rules
(representing
the
ethic
'^
The Riddle of the Universe, chap. xix.

Ford Madox Hueffer, When Blood is their Argument
alysis of
of
and then destrojdng them by excep-
tions (representing the ethic of savagery)."^

^
down
Prussian Culture, Pt.
II.
chap.
ii. ii.
It
Op.
was
an Ancit.
p.

who
Nietzsche
flung to the winds
attempts at compromise and who
all
such
first
57
futile
proclaimed
aloud to the world the inner meaning of popular
Darwinism, the true ethic

of the
pagan revival
of the great
modern West.
The permanent
significance of Nietzsche in Western
from a tremendous
literature springs
the Western
Nietzsche's writings that
It is in
fact.
mind
first
beholds laid bare with unspeakable fidelity that
overmastering animal soul of the West which represents
the individual
own
his
interests,
efficient
of
which Darwin gave us the
The West was born
science.
in the struggle for
of force.
ditions through millenniums of time
product
of
of
force.
the West
is
Its
con-
have been the
the characteristic science
All
the organized knowledge of force.
Yet the world-shaping tragedy
of
our times
is
that
the modern West does not stand for the supremacy

of
force.
spiritual
It
integration
of
But
it is
doom
mind which
Nietzsche of
this terrible issue
all
and
as
it
new world which
overwhelm
it.
making
repre-
of the doctrine of force in history.
the world
who has voiced
for us the animal soul of the past as
of the
is
The modern West
Right superior to force.

sents the
on the contrary, that
represents,
There
is
it
recognizes
rages against the

it
feels to
meaning
be destined to
no event in humanity to
58
compare with the drama
two epochs
human
of
the meeting of these
of
evolution in the
life
of the
modern West,
There
is
not one of us in the dark,
West who does not
terrible
stir of this soul of
feel
efficient,
and
deep in him the
the past as he watches Nietzsche's
tragic spirit go forth in
modern
literature casting
dust to heaven as he curses the advancing armies
There
of progress.
is
in Nietzsche as there
no foolish and
is
futile effort
in Haeckel to identify his
doctrines with the ethic of Christianity, "
the greatest blasphemy in time
and
enchained
has
Nietzsche's words.
impeach
the religion which
softened
And
again
These
us."
"
are
What have we
to do with the herd morality which expresses itself

in
modern democracy
...
women, and Englishmen."
It
He
is
good for cows,
turns, therefore, to
voice his soul in the doctrine of the
the animal
efficient
superman
in the struggle for his
own
brethren.
A new table I set over you, oh my

Become hard " i " For the best things
belong to
us,
interests
fairest
men do
"
the best food, the purest sky, the
women, the strongest thoughts.

not give us these things,
Thus do we
The Twilight
its
embodiment
of the Idols.
if
we take them."
see the ethic of popular
passing towards
And
Darwinism
in the politics of
"
Zarathustra.

the modern State.
ing into those
policy of
carry
it
Thus do we watch
maxims which applied
modern Germany, come
59
develop-
it
to the national
in
due time to
to the world developments which began in
the opening days of August 1914.

Nietzsche's teachings represented the interpreta-
tion of the popular Darwinism delivered with the
fury and intensity of genius.

fertile
They
ground in the conditions
Towards the middle
of
of
fell
on unusually
modem
Germany.
the nineteenth century the
struggle for constitutionalism
was brought to a
in that country with the collapse of the
revolution.
The
policy of Prussia
policy of the sword,

destinies of the
close
Saxon
had become the
and the maxim that " the
German people
are in the hands
that hold the sword " emerges into open light as
an established
principle in the aims of that State.
The incomparable machine
of the Prussian
army was
used to enforce and to justify the doctrine of force.
Bismarck, in the development of the State policy

of his country, gradually brought into full view in
civiHzation the working of Nietzsche's conception
that the State founded on successful force

of Right to itself.
The
is
idea, inherent in the
a law
Dar-
winian conception of progress, that the main business

of the efficient State
is
to
wage war, came
to be
formulated at the same time with increasing clear-
60
and
ness
We
"
persistence.
have now agreed,"
concludes Treitschke in one of his most important

lectures, " that
war
is
both unjust and immoral
and impossible."
The tendency
and moral, and that the
just
is
ideal of eternal peace
to exalt, at the expense of society,
the absolute claim of the State thus founded on war,
went hand
in
hand with
this
development.
put in the most striking manner
quoted from Treitschke

given one thought to
my
never in
life,
by
my
so
State."
The
my
never in
;
my
I
life
have
as one single thought,
duty to the Prussian
of
intellect
was
statement
duties to society
much
neglected to consider
2
"I have
in a
It
Germany under the
lead of those at the head followed suit and set

itself
almost as a body to justify and embody in
the State,
first in
Prussia and then in Germany, the
Darwinian conception of
German
the
force.
" The Seminars of
universities," says Professor
Morgan,
" were the arsenals that forged the intellectual
weapons of the Prussian hegemony.

have
this in
claims
the
seemed
of
the
to present
small
all
they are merciless to
States whose
existence
an obstacle to Prussian aims."
'
: his Life and Works, "Essay on International Law."

M. Hueffer, When Blood is their Argument. Pt. I. chap. iv.
The German War Book, translated by J. H. Morgan. Trans-
Treitschke
F.
common that
They
lator's Introduction, chap. iv.
We
61
modem Germany,
says
have to observe
in
a recent writer, a grim development, "

fessor after professor,
how
whether merely truculent
prolike
Treitschke or sedate and comparatively mild-spoken
Ranke and
like professors of the school of
Delbriick,
have always come nearer and nearer to the doctrine
untU
of force
ment
of
finally the blinding
that the
first
object of the State
war bursts upon the

It
Ught of the arguis
professorial brain."
was Darwinism pure and simple, embodied
the State.
A, then
"
If
was able
survived.
to kill
And
before
ing A's qualities."
in
kiUed
would become the
it
destiny of the race to become a race of
large
the waging
As
inherit-
This in actual effect became in
measure the national policy and the national
idealism of a great people for two generations in our
And the theory of Right which accompanied it

was simply that those who held the power of the State
time.
were not bound by any code
by the
dictated
of
morahty save that
interests of the State thus resting
on successful war.
In
all
these developments the influence of Nietzsche
on his time was profound.
way even
and
of
the
influence
Wagner's music.
1
It
of
its
own
Treitschke' s lectures
Nationalism, mihtarism,
M. HueSer, op. cit., Pt.

Walter Bagehot, op. cit.
F.
exceeded in
I.
chap.
ii.
iv,
62
materiaKsm became the three dominant notes

the
of
life
modem
Germany.
in
After the death of
Bismarck Nietzsche almost took Bismarck's
place.
Gradually, as these developments were in progress,

the voices
and tendencies which up
of the nineteenth century
had
to the middle
the great
led to
democratic movement in the West, and in particular
Germany, became subdued and muted.
in
from i860 onward the
spirit
Rapidly
the Darwinian
of
ethic gathered towards ascendancy in the national
poUtics
of
Germany fought Denmark,
Europe.
Germany fought
Austria,
Germany fought France.
After 1880 the impulse took on a wider and
The Western
intense world-phase.
by
the
new
spirit
and
more
nations, driven
in conditions of rivalry in
which they could not help themselves, entered on

the
scramble for the world outside of Europe,
engaging in what has been called " the most rapid
and vast
career of acquisition that the world
witnessed since the days of Islam."
two
closing decades of the nineteenth century
the opening decade
of
leading nations of the
had
Within the
and
the twentieth century the
West
in this period of con-
quest and annexation added to their dominions areas

fifty
times as large as that of the United Kingdom.
The
spirit
*
underlying these world movements was
George Peel, The Future
of
England, p. 126.
The development accom-
everywhere the same.
panying
it
63
was marked by the international phase
so accurately described in the quotation given in the
previous chapter from the Westminster Gazette in
which that journal saw the diplomacy of the leading
European nations openly reverting to the
principles
The doctrine that Right was
of savagery.
ulti-
mately based solely on military strength, and that

military power
efficiency
was the supreme
amongst
civilized
and
test of fitness
nations,
was simul-
taneously being rapidly developed in textbooks of

poUtical
and military
science in
Germany
that
the Right of a State turns not on international
morality, but " simply and solely on power
expediency "
ments ceased
^
;
and
that treaties and national engage-
to be binding
and became " scraps
of
paper " when they could no longer be supported
by the sword, were
the culminating steps
all
which the doctrine that

sole test of fitness
irresistible force
human
The pagan
was the
brought the world to the brink
of the cataclysm which plunged nine

of the
by
race into
war
hundred milUons
in 1914.
doctrine of force as the supreme test
of efficiency in the world
naked and unabashed
which had come out thus
in
which was moving towards

* Bernhardi,
Germany and
modern Germany and

its
the
organized expression
Next War, chap.
v.
64
in national policy
had
its
springs deep
tendencies of the intellectual
down
in the
of every leading
life
Western nation.
There has been nothing in the history of the
human mind
in the past, there will
nothing in the history of the

future, to
human mind
compare with the phases
movement which
probably be
in the
of the intellectual
West
in other countries of the
contemporaneously accompanied the phases of the

political
movement
efficient
Darwinian animal became embodied in
the world pohcy of
in
which the doctrine of the
modern Germany.
Almost every reading mind
of the
West which
attempted, under the influence of the Darwinian

h3rpothesis, to
human
society
apply the doctrine
became
of
evolution to
affected in the
same way.
Darwin's science of the animal efficient in his

interest
tion
to
was conceived to be the science
itself.
of civiliza-
In every case the conception gave
some monstrous form
military state in
Germany where Darwinism from
minating phase was found to be in

Nietzsche gave
trine of Darwin's efficient

his
superman.
rise
In the
of extravagance.
the beginning took a political direction
to Weltpolitik.
own
its
its
cul-
application
Germany the doc-
animal in the voice of
Bernhardi and the miUtary text-
books in due time gave Germany the doctrine
of the

superman translated
superstate
the
many
65
into the national policy of the
Through
aiming at world power.
movement
phases of the
same dominating note
of
all
there ran the
intensive self-assertion,
the same fundamental conception of the supremacy

" Life exists for Me.
of force.
All the
behind have toiled to produce
All
Me My
Give
Fittest.
way.
want and
this
have."
aeons
am
Stand clear
Rights.
I will
Me.
dim
the
My
of
was in Germany.
But in the
ultra-
democratic State as represented in England, France,
and the United States the development

ideas took
on
different but
of Darwin's
even more surprising
forms.
In the article on Sociology in the current
edition
of
dealt with
the
some
Encyclopedia
Britannica
of these phases.
As early
have
as i860,
the year after the publication of Darwin's Origin of

species, Herbert Spencer published in
famous
article
on the
England
The
Social Organism.
his
article
contained the central idea around which Spencer

afterwards
constructed
system
his
of
Synthetic
Philosophy, the principal books of which have been

translated into every leading language of the West.
Nothing has ever existed in the world or

exist therein like the social
conceived
in
this
^
essay.
will
ever
organism which Spencer
For the characteristic
Harold Begbie,
op.
cit,
66
human
feature of the social organism of

as Spencer described
in
it,
was that
it Is
society,
an organism
which the interests
of
the
can
be
subordinated to
prising
it
never
supposed interest
the fact
may
of the whole.
leading idea in his
all
system
any
Extraordinary as
seem, this conception
forward by Spencer in
com-
individuals
is
actually put
seriousness.
It
is
the
of Synthetic Philosophy.
Yet the mind staggers and boggles at the conception.
For how could there be such a thing as a

organism while the interests
of
social
the individual in
it
were supreme over every good of the whole organism
Even the arrogance
of Nietzsche's
superman did not
reach that of Spencer's individual as thus conceived.
In ages to come, as
of the passing at this
in history of
will centre in
the phenomenon
the whole system of the knowledge
the West which
of
men watch
time to gigantic catastrophe
is
founded on
force,
interest
the extraordinary intellectual position
thus being developed in England by Spencer side
by
side with the political
development taking place
in Grermany.
At the time when Spencer wrote the German

people were being rapidly enveloped in those theories
of the absolute State
resting
aiming at world power and
on militarism which had been placed on
the anvil
by Frederick the Great
of
Prussia long
67
before Nietzsche voiced the spirit of these theories,
and Haeckel clothed them

winian science.
He
the terms of Dar-
But Spencer was an Ultra-democrat.
He
hated militarism.
applied the
therefore
in
He
lived in England.
Darwinian doctrine
the
of
animal in his own way.
efficient
Yet the
result
was
both
essentially identical in
Spencer expressed through the individual
cases.
challenging with his rights the good of the whole

social
organism the same Darwinian doctrine of the
primitive animal which Haeckel, Bernhardi, and the
German
Greneral Staff
policy of military
"
Germany
The Christian duty
ôes not
were seeking to embody in the

challenging the world.
of sacrifice for
something higher
exist for the State, for there
is
nothing higher
than
it in the world's history," said Bernhardi.^

" The Christian duty of sacrifice for something higher
does not exist for the individual," said Spencer in

" for there is nothing higher than the individual
effect,
in the world's history."
expressed the
It
was the same
same overwhelming
voice.
It
intensive self-
assertion of the efficient Darwinian animal aiming
to be supreme
and omnipotent
" All the
aeons
Me.
There
^
dim
Give
is
Me My
in his
own
interests.
behind have toiled to produce
Rights.
Stand out
of
My
way.
nothing in the Universe higher than Me."
Germany and
the
Next War. chap.
ii.
Harold Begbie,
op. cit.
CHAPTER
III
THE CULMINATING PHASE OF THE PAGAN

ETHIC IN THE WEST
IN
England the
development
the
of
pagan
revival progressed with extreme rapidity,
on every side
continued
it
to
give
and
rise
to
similar phases of extravagance.
Darwin had kept mainly to the purely

aspect of his
own
subject.
He
biological
attempted no com-
prehensive or systematic study of social affairs or of

political society.
Man he raised
of
But in a few chapters
of the Descent
the veil for a moment, sufficient to
disclose to the world the true nature of the hopeless im-
passe towards which that
movement in thought receiv-
ing
its
impetus from Darwinism, so forcibly described
by
Sir
William Huggins, was carrying the world.
Now the significance

law
The
of the true application of the
of natural selection in society consists in this.

first
step in understanding what
Darwinism
import
is
to recognize in
that the human
in civilization
is
all
its
evolution which
social,
lies
beyond
far-reaching
is
proceeding
not an individual integra68
THE PAGAN ETHIC

tion.
The
race,
when
and
left his
in his
individual of the primitive ages of the
killed
before
B was
able to
kill
A,
descendants, was the individual efficient
He was
own interests.
Darwin gave us the
the individual of
science,
superman gave us the

of
69
of
voice, of
whom
whom
whom
Nietzsche's
the empire
Rome gave us the culminating stage in

and of whom the war textbooks of modern
pagan
history,
Germany gave
us
some
of
the maxims revived in
terms of the modern military State.
But despite
these phases the epoch of this individual represents
an epoch which
history.
It
is
This
is
is
passing out of account in
human
the meaning of the modern West.
the psychic and spiritual forces governing
the social integration in which the individual
become the winning

There
is
is
which have
being subordinated to the universal

forces in evolution.
not, however, the sHghtest fore-glimpse
of the principles of this wider science of evolution

in
Darwin.
Man
For instance, where
Darwin brings us
for a
in the Descent of
moment
into touch
with the psychic causes in civiHzation, he shows no
comprehension of the results as the phenomenology

of a larger principle of natural selection operating
on a higher plane
in
human
society.
The sub-
ordinating
psychic causes which are
civilization
seem simply to bewilder Darwin.
upbuilding
He
70
them
sees
natural selection
of
selection
with
civilization only as interfering
in
that
is
to say, with the natural
individual
the
in
efficient
own
his
Natural selection, Darwin complained,
interests.
tending to become inoperative in civilization.
is
" For," he continued in a surprising passage, "

civilized
men do
elimination (of the unfit)

imbeciles, the
laws,
we
maimed and the
build asylums for the

sick
and our medical men exert
to save the
life
we
our utmost to check the progress of
we institute poor
their
Darwin did not proceed
utmost
skill
moment."
of every one to the last
to press to practical issues
and pro-
the conclusions involved in this remarkable
foundly significant passage.
But the
effect
which
such opinions involved of carrying the standards of

civilization
back to those
of primitive
man and
eliminating the psychic sense of responsibility to
from
its
This
life
wider function in civilization was evident.

inevitable
effect
inherent
in
became more and more pronounced
Darwinism
as the mili-
tarism of Europe began openly to base

the
of
theories
of
the
itself
on
The
re-
Origin of Species.
version to the standards of the jungle as the basis
soon
became
clearly visible in all the literature of the
modem
of
natural selection
military
1
movement
in
in
civilization
Europe.
Thus,
in
a passage
Dajrwin, Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to Sex, chap. v.
THE PAGAN ETHIC

quoted by William James
71
in his Varieties of Religious
Experience, this standpoint was put with the utmost

simplicity in
the
As
an Austrian military textbook.
viewed the youth
writer
the nations of
of
under conscription to the
civilization being called
standards of war he says of them
"
War and
even peace require of the soldier absolutely peculiar
The
standards of morality.
common moral
notions of which he
immediately to get
must be
to
life
barbaric
the
The same appalling

more
tendencies
practical logic
directness
Landkriege, the
success,
again in war, and for war's uses
they are incommensurably good."
with
the
in
was put
J.
H.
Morgan
in
his English translation of the
some
Kriegsbrauch
of its rules of
war
in
the
tion
to Ufe
from
its
Friedens-
see this
human
to
work
responsi-
higher function in civiliza-
actually being accomplished.
be exposed to the
officers.
Introduction
which we
(the peaceful inhabitants of
im
book thus summarizes
of eliminating the psychic sense of

bility
later
textbook issued by the German
General Staff for the instruction of German

Professor
him
must seek
For him victory,
rid.
everything
men come
in
recruit brings with
fire of
und Kriegs-moral
" Should they
an invaded country)
their
own
der Heere.
troops
Yes
Quoted by Hamon,
Psychologie du Militaire Professionel, 1895, p. 41.
72
it
may
be indefensible, but
is
that
it
It
is
or
corrupt
Certainly
fight
it
shy of
feeble,
be
not be reputable and honour
all
may
touchy.
is less
children, the old
On
the contrary
greatly to be desired
ment
is
and the
allowed to depart before a bombard-
ment begins
is
an incendiary
incite
but the law of war
women and
Should the
it
one hire an assassin,
or
citizen,
may
it,
always ugly, but
May
sometimes expedient.
justification
Should prisoners of war
successful.
is
be put to death
main
its
the
more
In England
the
first
their presence
effective."
all
makes the bombard-
it
attempts to apply the
Darwinian conceptions to society were carried along

well-marked
lines.
In
the
early
stages
Huxley,
Tyndall, Grant Allen, and a crowd of popular writers

give currency in England to the applications of
Darwinism which Haeckel was voicing
and Renan
in France,
Darwinian theories
But
the
of the
in the policy of the State did
as a whole reached in
preserved their
Germany
embodiment
not take place in Great Britain.
in phases of wider
in
England
its
The movement
high-water
extravagance but
own pecuUar
all of
mark
which
characteristics.
^ The
German War Book : being " The Usages of War on
Land," issued by the great General Staff of the German Army.
Translated by J. H. Morgan, M.A., Professor of Constitutional
Law, University College, London, p. 2.
THE PAGAN ETHIC

One
and greatest
of the last
78
of Darwin's con-
temporaries in Great Britain was Darwin's relative

In the opening years of the
Sir Francis Galton.
who
twentieth century Galton,
1907 was
in
my pre-
decessor in delivering the annual Herbert Spencer
Lecture to the University of Oxford, embodied in the

lecture for that year^ a conception
communicated
shortly before
which he had
the Sociological
to
Society in London, for applying Darwinism to the
world on a grand
win assuredly
There
is
conception which
It is a
scale.
long in the history of thought.
live
nothing in any literature of the world
quite like this scheme which Galton propounded

for appljdng the standards of
to humanity.
in
boldness
In
its
even
own
that
Germany by Clause witz,

Goltz, Bemhardi,
and
Darwinian
particular
way
conception
efficiency
exceeded
it
developed in
Treitschke, Sybel,
Von der
their group, for applying the
standards of the Prussian military caste to civilization.
Galton 's scheme for improving the world
formed the coimterpart from the point

English
individualism
and Bemhardi desired

methods
of
to
that
of
which Treitschke
achieve
through
of the Prussian military State.
Galton by his method aimed
at,
less
Probability, the Foundation of Eugenics.
the
For what
although
not a type of the State, was nothing

^
view of
it
was
than the
74
on a universal scale of
breeding
scientific
Nietzschean
superman.
who have imagined
could
by the methods
Galton
object, in his
it
of the
called
his
own
been
those
that the greatest revolution in
the history of humanity
conception
have
There
the
still lies
implicit in Galton's
only be applied to the world
German General
new
science
words, was
Staff
Eugenics.
" to deal with
Its
all
the
influences that improve the inborn qualities of the
race
and develop them to the utmost advantage."
The author has

as the
as clear a view of his requirements
German General
found no
difficulty
Staff
had
in the Zoological Gardens,
know
he
said,
Even
the animals
might be expected
the best specimens of their class.
remark was the keynote

to
qualities
He
of theirs.
whatever with his standards of
the best specimens of the race.
to
This
The best
of the scheme.
be bred from would, he Intimated,
include those such as health, energy, abiUty, and
the Uke
in particular, the aptitudes required to
obtain supremacy in the struggle for success in the

various professions and occupations.
It
was
in
the purest form the Darwinian science of the selecIn connection with the research fellowship in the University
London, endowed by Galton in 1904 for the promotion of
Eugenics, the subject was defined as " the study of the agencies
under social control that may improve or impair the racial
^
of
qualities of future generations, either physically or mentally."
THE PAGAN ETHIC
76
tion of the individual efficient in the fight for his
For Galton did not propose to be troubled
interests.
with any of the
had given
difficulties to
rise in the
im
which codes
past of the world.
way with moral
as short a
brauch
own
of ethics
He had
standards as the Kriegs-
In the scientific breeding of
Landkriege.
the race morals, Galton said, would not be con-
He simply proposed to leave moral standards
sidered.
out of account altogether as involving, to use his

words, " too
own
many
hopeless difficulties."
This in all its gaunt simplicity wasGalton's proposal.

Its object, it will
be observed, was the "
breeding " of humanity.
improvement
Almost the
the
mind
Its
scientific
method was by " the
of the inborn qualities" of the race.
first
question which comes naturally to
to ask
on being confronted with a scheme
so far-reaching as one for the improved breeding of

civilized
humanity
is
What were
Galton' s qualifica-
tions in putting forward a proposal
which went to
the roots of every ideal involved in civilization
As the
researches
result
of his
earlier
observations and
Galton had been one of the leading
upholders previously of that doctrine recentl}^ so

mercilessly dealt with in the history of the world
and now generally

difference
and
discredited, to the effect that the
between the higher races of
the less developed races of
civilization
men was one
of
76
marked
less
intellectual inferiority
In some of Galton's published
developed races.
researches,
concerning the
instance, those
for
as,
on the part of the
mental faculties of uncivilized races in South Africa,^

he went so far as to compare disparagingly the
mental faculties of a highly
Demaras with those
intelligent race like the
of the dog.
In these researches
and subsequent writings Galton seemed to be quite

unconscious of the fact that this assumed great
intellectual superiority of civilized
less
developed
races
had
no
man
over the
existence.
Like
-Darwin, Galton had no clear comprehension as to
what
efficiency
civilization
in
really
consists in.
He did not see that the superior efficiency

man of the advanced races was superior
efficiency,
and that
this
came
to
necessitate
or
psychic
indicate
social
him almost ex-
clusively through the social inheritance, a
material and
of the
complex
inheritance which did not
anything whatever of the
great intellectual superiority which Galton supposed

to be inborn in the
advanced
races. ^
Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa.

1 have dealt with this matter at length in Social Evolution.
Galton subsequently perceived his original belief, as to the
interval between the man of advanced civilization and the
savage being mainly one of inborn mental or intellectual difference, to be untenable, but in correspondence, and in conversations I afterwards had with him, I recognized how strongly
he remained to the end of his life under the influence of ideas
associated with his flrst conception.
^
2
THE PAGAN ETHIC

Yet
77
was Galton, with no higher equipment
it
of
knowledge than thus indicated and the subject
in
the past of so misleading an illusion about a
matter so fundamental, who
upon the stupendous task

tion
now proposed
to enter
of reconstructing civiliza-
by the scientific breeding
of the race
As might
be expected, Galton's conception of civilization in

such circumstances was so elementary that there was
no place
in it for
moral standards or for any of those
problems of the responsibiUty of the individual for

the imiversal which have distracted the
since the
dawn
of
the meaning and

tion
I
knowledge and
in
human mind
which centre
all
the laws of the social integra-
all
which humanity
is
undergoing in
was present as one
of
civilization.
members
the
of the
Council at the meeting of the Sociological Society,

in
London, at which Galton
public.
of
my life.
first
made
remember the day as one

It
scheme
landmarks
to
me
That Darwinism was the sum and flower of
the peculiar science of the West, a
astonishing learning
(2)
this
of the
was the point at which the knowledge
came home
(i)
first
That the
compound
and incomparable ignorance
characteristic
of
:
knowledge of the West
which had been reduced to science was but the

organized form of the doctrine of the^supremacy of
material force
78
(3)
That
this characteristic science of force could
never become the science of civilization

as
embodied
and
in the
West, alike
in the
economic struggle,
world-shaking
catastrophe
in the
but that
mihtary State
was moving through
it
to
irretrievable
bank-
ruptcy in history.
There were present at the meeting
which Galton read his paper many

sentative
men
of
professors
in
London
at
of the repre-
of the time, poUticians, pubUcists,
many
subjects,
doctors
of
many
sciences, authors representing various branches of
The chair was occupied by Professor
literature.
now
Karl Pearson,
holding the
Professorship
of
Eugenics, which Galton soon after founded in the
University of London.
As
Strand from the room
in
Economics
well
in
walked out into the
the
London School
which the meeting had been held
remember the
state
of
my
mind.
of
I
found
myself looking round in the street for the face of
a child to restore
the atmosphere
me
again to the feeling and to
of civilization.
For
my
dominant
mental impression was that never before had
been so nearly
in
touch with the mind and with the
standards of primitive man.

It
had been rumoured
Pearson,
who had
at the meeting that Karl
presided,
was
intellectual heir in carrying out this
to
be
Galton's
Eugenic scheme.
THE PAGAN ETHIC
79
and he afterwards accepted the Chair
Karl Pearson had been
founded at the University.

one of the ablest of
group of contemporary
tlie
To me he had
evolutionists.
of Eugenics
appeared
hitherto
to have applied the Darwinian hypothesis to carry
him
to horizons in thought far wider than almost
any 6ne
his
of
When
England.
contemporaries
home
arrived
interest, therefore, that I
took
of science
down from
had been clothed
in
was with new
book
his Ethic of Free Thought, the
of his boldest ideas
had reached
it
in
its shelf
which most
in the language
and philosophy.
In the light of Galton's proposals the essays of
now
the book
I
presented a most remarkable study,
followed the
essays as
it
mind
author through the
of the
rose against the leaders of the great
wars of rehgion of the West, against the

" the seething
mass
spirit of
of fanaticism " that the
epochs
of the past presented to him, against the prejudices,
the beliefs, the creeds, the tortures, the butcheries,

the blood bath3 which represented the long struggle
mind
of the
of the terrible
pagan West, as
countered in the integration of the universal
something greater than

not.
How
the author in the
stooped over the record,
shame,
ever
in
which
itself
remote
name
now
it
it
en-
world
understood
of the intellect
in sorrow,
superiority.
anon
Yet
in
what
80
an inexplicable
through
the
spirit
maxims it seemed
me now
appeared to
essays.
Despite
to surge
immaculate
the
the voice of Nietzsche's superman.
The Ethic of Free Thought presented itself to me,

as the ethic of Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege was
afterwards to present
It
itself
to Professor Morgan.
down unimpeachable
laid
which repre-
rules
sented the ethic of civilization, and then
them by a
spirit
it
destroyed
and exceptions which represented
the ethic of the jungle.
For what did the sum of
amount
to
It
all
the essays in the book
was expressed perhaps
in
the
clearest terms in the essay entitled the " Moral
Basis
Sociahsm."
of
urged
Pearson
Professor
the claims of his socialist ideal with the fervour of
a reUgious enthusiast.
And
ceived the ideal to be.
mission of
modem
this
was what he con-
The primary educative
sociahsm was, he
preach
said, to
afresh the old conception of the State as
vailed
in
ancient
Greece.
it
pre-
The mind staggered
before the atavism of the conception.
For has not
the whole meaning of the integration which the

struggle
in
Western history has represented
for
thousands of years consisted in projecting the sense

of
human
responsibility
outside
the
State
existed in the world of ancient Greece
as
it
All the
intervening struggle of the ages for the Uberty and
THE PAGAN ETHIC
81
world has consisted
in
making
Right independent of and superior to
all
theories
progress
of
the
of the pohtical State on
whatever claims they
be based, by whatever force they
may
may
be backed.
Despite the unimpeachable maxims, despite even

the
outward appeals to the universal and the
saw the book as the book
infinite, I
primitive man.
reaUzed
it
of the
mind
of
as pagan from cover
to cover.
For not only was the apostle of Eugenics in
England making exactly the same claim

ideal
embodied
the apostle of militarism,
embodied
was making
in the military State in
Not only did both

essentially
for the
in his socialist State that Treitschke,

for the ideal
modern Germany.
ideals represent exactly the
pagan conception
of
same
Right identified
with a Umited absolutism, but each was reared on

the same basis of intolerant force.
Bemhardi has
given the world the ethic of his supreme military

State.
No one
The whole
Right.
solely
stands above
Its
it.
Might
is
supreme
of its ethic " turns simply
on power and expediency."
And
so also in
Karl Pearson's ethic of his socialist State.

ideal as socialists, he
embodied
tells
in the State."
State also.
us,
No
is
this
and
Our
" Society
one stood above this
For " SociaUsts," said Karl Pearson,
" have to inculcate that spirit which would give

6
82
State short shrift and the
offenders against the
Every
nearest lamp-post.
say with Louis XIV,
'I'^tat c'est moi! '"
From
Nothing more.
are his words.
must
citizen
learn to
^
These
the apostle
of Eugenics in his ideal socialist State short shrift
and the nearest lamp-post

hands
of the bystander
for the offender at the
From savagery onwards every excess of the human

mind has tended
conception.
have outbid
terrible
all
drama
it
brings
Umited absolutisms of
its
But Karl Pearson seemed
to
force to support these
own
when
to be siu-passed
precedents,
even
those
of
the
of the Anabaptists of Miinster, in
his intolerance of offenders against the standards
of his
own
ideal State.
Even
Inquisition gave the right of
law
of
the zealots of the
trial.
Even
the lynch
the backwoods sometimes gave the offender
a jury of his peers.

In the passage quoted above,
fessor Pearson's exact words.
to
repeat them
improbable
that
difficult to believe
time.
after
could
We
It is necessary
ipsissima verba.
future
have given Pro-
For
generations
it
will
is
thus
not
find
it
that such things could be in our
who come
it may appear almost incredible that men
stand in the modem West and, in the name of
can imagine that to those
The Ethic
of Free Thought, p. 307.
THE PAGAN ETHIC

culture
and
88
science, give currency thus to standards
and conceptions which represent the childhood
of the
world and give utterance to them, apparently unforeseeing
the
and
bankruptcy
history of the intellectual
catastrophe
in
movement from which
they sprang.
As
these manifestations of the great pagan
ment
in the
West ran
due course
their
Britain, the incidents of the
spirit of
The year before the outbreak
war iii'i9i4, the Bishop
Great
drama on other
continued to display the same vast

gance.
move-
in
sides
extrava-
of the world
of Winchester, reviewing the
outlook in civilization,^ emphasized in a striking
manner and with a high degree

the
of
upon which the
principles
characteristic
West had been based
civiHzation of the
The meaning
of insight the nature
of the
in history.
movement which had produced
Western civiUzation the Bishop summarized
number
of principles
to two, as follows
(i)
which
may
in
be briefly reduced
The gradual
assertion in the history of the
world of the value, and the equal value, of every
human
(2)
of the
life.
The gradual
rise to
supremacy
world of the principle of
in the history
sacrifice
and
service
over force.
*
Presidential Address,
Church Congress, 30 September 1913.
84
The Bishop of Winchester upheld the
tinguish the vitaUty

social
was
ideal inherent
two movements as a touchstone to
in these
and permanence
and pohtical development
of
every current
in civilization.
a true view which represented an accurate
mary
of the
meaning
dis-
of history,
and
It
sum-
embodied
it
roughly in outline the fundamental law of evolution
which
lies
When
at the base of Western civilization.
with this fact in mind we turn to the
further phases of the Darwinian development the

interest deepens as the
its
culminating
movement mounts towards

The
phases.
Herbert
Spencer
Lecture to the University of Oxford in the year 1912
was delivered by one

living
of the
most distinguished of
exponents of biological evolution
namely,
Mr. William Bateson, until a short time previously

Professor of Biology in the University of Cambridge,
and the leader
in
England
of the
movement and
researches arising out of the Mendelian doctrine of

heredity.
The
title
Biological Fact and
of Mr.
Bateson's lecture was
the Structure of Society.
lecture possesses a peculiar interest,

ficance
for
the
reasons
and
This
its signi-
about to be mentioned
exceeds even that of Sir Francis Galton's lecture in

the same series just referred
ruling
military
class
to.
In
Germany
the
had made the Darwinian
doctrine of the efficient individual as he existed in
THE PAGAN ETHIC
85
primeval times the biological justification of Ger-
many's world
policy.
was Bateson who put
It
forward in England the same doctrine as the biofor
logical justification
ideas
casting the whole
upon which Western democracy
rests
set
of
upon the
rubbish-heap of time_
Down
to the time in
which we are living a great
part had been played in the theories of society of
West by the
nearly every school of thought in the

doctrine of Altruism
that
is
to say, of the service
or the love of others as an evolutionary force in civilization.
Mr. Bateson proceeded in this lecture to
sweep aside
all
They were, he
conception..
The only
universal
views of civilization founded on this
to
civiUzation
is
which
is
sufficiently
supply the motive for exertion in

the
desire
to
in the competitive struggle.
which he puts the

said,
said, biologically false.
instinct, he asserted,
accumulate property
Other
instincts,
altruistic emotions,
be strongly developed in some.
among
might, he
" But," he con-
tinues, " they are
permanent in very few individuals.
They
weaken
are apt to
after adolescence,
disappear as middle age supervenes."
and
to
In the light of this biological generalization Mr.
Bateson proceeded with his own remarkable proposals for the

^
improvement and reconstruction
Biological Fact
and
the Structure of Society, p. 26.
of
86
They were proposals which involved a
the world.
most fundamental
direct challenge to the
principles associated with the

tion.
In Social Evolution
of
life
of all the
Western civiliza-
had previously summar-
ized the central principle of the world development
which the West represented

of opportunity.^
The phrase as expressing a
and fundamental
defined
in the phrase eqiuiliiy
was immediately
ideal
taken into currency in British

after into world politics, being
clearly
and soon
politics,
permanently
regis-
tered as representing an international aim in the
Anglo-Japanese AlUance of 1905.

this central ideal underlying all
political progress in the
West
It
was against
forms of social and
for centuries that Mr.
Bateson's challenge was principally directed.
The main proposals
in
instinct,
sufficiently
civiUzation,
were in
be briefly
was not founded on
altruism.
which
(i) Civilization
The only
lecture
may
principle reducible to three,
stated as follows
his
Mr. Bateson asserted, which
universal
to
supply
the
motive
is
for
and without which the whole com-
munity would slacken and decay,
is
the desire to
accimiulate property.
(2)
In civilization so constituted Mr.

*
2
Social Evolution, chap. vi. pp. 150-155, etc.

Biological Fact and the Structure of Society.
Bateson
THE PAGAN ETHIC

asked for the
final rejection of the
87
conception that
men are equal, and of the demand in politics that

all men shall have equaUty of opportunity.
For
the conception and the demand were, he said,
all
'^
"founded in natural falsehood."

Bateson
Mr.
(3)
asserted,
that
therefore,
in
civilization in the future, again to repeat his words,
" the aim of social reform
must
be, not to abolish
but to provide that each individual
class,
there,
and usually
his children after him."
As we regard these proposals

that what Mr. Bateson
carefully they almost
For
our breath away.
take
and stay
possible get into the right class
far as
shall so
be observed
will
it
demanded
in the
midst of
one of the oldest and most influential centres of
and culture
learning
nothing
West was,
in effect,
than the stultification of the character-
less
principles
istic
modem
in the
which have
brought
the
whole
world of the civilization of the West into
He demanded
existence.
observed,
the
in particular, it will
stultification
of
be
that fundamental
assumption of equality with which the Bishop of

Winchester identifies Western progress and which
underUes every characteristic
gramme
of
demand and
The
Western democracy.
pro-
details with
which Mr. Bateson supplemented his proposals, such

1
op.
cit.,
p. 28.
op.
cit.,
p. 32.
88
as Mendelian segregation rising to the sterilization

of certain classes of criminals, were all in keeping
Now
two demands.
spirit of these
with the
the characteristic
modem
time of the
mark
in history for all
Prussian school of militarism

Its Professors gradu-
will
be recognized to be
ally
convinced themselves and then a whole people
this.
that the principal business of the State

of war.
is
the
making
They took the Darwinian standard
of
efficiency as it prevailed in the childhood of the
world, and boldly applied
it
to poUtics
and war,
imagining this primitive conception to represent

the
science
of
efficiency
in
civilization.
They
returned thereby to the standards of the pagan

spirit
of
and made
the West,
force
successfully
applied in aggressive war the basis of
So far
civilization.
all
has been
Right in
clear.
But there was a second and wider conception

involved in this doctrine of war as the principal
business of the State which Treitschke at
first
and
then the leaders of modern Germany deliberately

adopted.
incidents
and more
the
Wars
in
the
of conquest are
life
significant
economic
of
The second
conception was that
exploitation
the conditions of
but exceptional
civilization.
modem
of
the
world
it
is
under
business and commerce
which constitutes the permanent conditions of war.
THE PAGAN ETHIC

What Mr. Bateson did in
was
to
effect
89
in these circumstances
put forward the same biological justification
for aggressive war organized in the economic activities

of civilization as the Prussian military school did for
war organized in
aggressive
And
applying
in
proposed
to
put
this
all
the
military activities.
justification
the
Mr.
characteristic
Bateson
doctrines
of
departure,
it
Western democracy on the scrap-heap.
The
will
practical significance
of this
be observed, lay in the proposed application
to the world of a
more dangerous and more wide-
reaching embodiment of the pagan doctrine of Right
than any that had ever been made before in history.

In the conditions described in the
first
chapter the
world of the West was a hotbed ready to receive this
Germany had accepted
extended doctrine of war.

in full the
activities
doctrine that underlying her economic
was the permanent
state of war.
But the
observer had only to regard the leading political issues
any important country
in
all
of the
West
to see that in
countries alike the organization of the world in
business
treated
and commerce was gradually coming
by
all
to be
parties as an actual state of war.
It is evident,
moreover, that the acceptance by
a strong nation of the view that her economic Ufe
represented a permanent phase of war was

to
bound
compel other nations to adopt standards
in
90
which
this fact
The same
was recognized.^
driving
necessity began thus to operate in the economic
world as in the military world under the phase
armaments.
of universal
large
In such circumstances a
and growing section
countries in
in
most
of the leading
West had come
the
to regard
the
external shock of nations in military war as only

the last and external phase of the internal form of
the economic
and
social war.
In recent times
how
it
was even
be
to
observed
the opposition parties in most countries were
ready to accept a modified form of this view.
dominant note
in the
programmes
and progressive parties

the
West had come
tion that
war
of
of all the popular
in the leading countries of
to consist in the standing accusa-
governments were the expression of the
business interests,
ring overlords of business
that
who
it
was the war-
controlled national
resources and international policies, ^

public opinion,
who were
and
who
created
who made and unmade Governments,
the real masters of
affairs of the people.
New York World

was
The
put
it
all
Modern
the resources
poUtics, as the
recently in effect,
were
consultation with Mr. Joseph Chamberlain

traditional free trade
policy of Great Britain and he often discussed this point of view
1
in close
at the period
when he abandoned the
with me.
Cf. chapters in Mr.
J.
A. Hobson's Imperialism.
THE PAGAN ETHIC

becoming the wars of
the Government.
underworld
are
the
of
underworld
the
in
raging
this
the
influences
struggle
civilization
the
the
government."
life
West,
of
all
the
of
the
of
idealisms
almost without influence, where
franchising
evils
battlefield
economic
where
all
continued, " are pro-
it
by law and buttressed
was over
It
on through
interests carried
" Practically
people are battling with,"

tected
91
mind
the en-
thousands of years of
of
the
against
deep,
massive,
human nature, that Mr.

Bateson unfurled his new standard.
And the
affirmation, which in the name of biological science
primordial
instincts
of
he proposed to inscribe on
principle of civihzation
desire
that
to
all
demand
possess property
men
that
are equal
all
was that the ruling
it,
was not altruism but the

;
that the conception
must be rejected
men should have
opportunity must be finally refused.

all
that the
equality
of
For they were
" founded in natural falsehood."
Two
years later, before the meeting of the British
Association in Austraha, Mr. Bateson further de-
veloped these views. 2
He saw
civilization existing
as the result of differentiation transmitted through
Quoted from
New York World
in Continental edition of
Mail, 19 Jan. 191 3.

* Nature, 20 and 27 August 19 14.
Daily
92
His ideal was, therefore, the
individual heredity.
revival in civilization of a kind of hereditary caste
system
in
which every member
of society should
be got into his right class and should stay there.
The methods
tion were
of
government
in this eugenic civiliza-
apparently to be almost as drastic as
Professor Pearson's ideal socialist
in
State.
Mr.
Bateson proposed to begin comparatively mildly
To
with the feeble-minded.
use his words, "
The
union of such social vermin we should no more

permit than we should allow parasites to breed on
own
our
It
bodies."
was an astounding
unconsciousness in the mind of the

of the part played
by the psychic
and
tion of society
Bateson
man
more
abolished with
strikingly
stroke
the principles of Western civilization
responsibiUty to
of every
human
life,
life
the value,
as
Bishop of Winchester.
of
mind
in
of science
forces in the evolu-
of the causes of efficiency in
civiUzation could hardly be
Mr.
The absolute
spectacle.
marked.
not only
the
sense of
and the equal
value,
they were set out by the
He
proceeded, in the frame
which he was able to speak
of a class of
his fellow-creatures as " social vermin," to wipe out
the very spirit of that sense of responsibiUty to
life
which had created the ethos of the Western world,

^
Nature, 27 August 1914.
THE PAGAN ETHIC
93
which was gradually raising the mind of the West

to the plane of the universal,
all
and which lay behind
the influence of the liberating ideals of Western
upon humanity.
civilization
The mind
struggles for a time with the train of
ideas which are suggested.
But
in this case also
the picture of the childhood of the world which
it is
conceptions.
On
reading through these lectures of Mr, Bateson
it is
at
last
holds
almost as
man
it
against
we saw
if
other
in imagination the primitive
of past aeons of time presenting himself before
a congress of civilization, holding again a dripping
head
in one
hand and an ensanguined spear
other, and, entirely unconscious of the
the vast struggles for
all
in the
name
human
liberties,
in the
meaning
of
demanding
of science the restitution of that primal
law of the jungle by which the
to secrnre
fittest
property in the fight survived and transmitted his

qualities,
all
subsequent social conditions being
denounced as " founded in natural falsehood."

Mr. Bateson was President of the British Association for the
for
Advancement
the year
fitting
of Science at its session
19 14 held in Australia.
was a
climax which awaited this surprising phase
in the history of the
Western mind.
Bateson and the British Association

in the
It
summer
of 19 14 the world
was
When
left
Mr.
England
in a state of
94
armed
Before they reached Australia the
peace.
Armageddon was upon

of the
Staff
the nations, and the rulers
German people and
German
the
Military
were in the midst of the practical application
in the national policy of their country of the ideas
and
principles discussed in this chapter.
embarked
in that great
of social efficiency
late,
and types
deductions and
all
and
experiment in the science
spoken of by Huxley, where the
subjects are peoples
where
They had
of civiUzation, but
verifications
are only in time to be
come too
embodied
in great
systems of history, of morahty, and of reUgion.^

It
was a personal part
of this vast climax that Mr.
Bateson should return to his native country in a

ship continuously in fear of the acts of the
progress, a
war soon
along
lines
the
Kriegsbrauch
in
to be developed
by Germany
and
in
defined
im Landkriege
to shock, astonish,
war
defended
into a
the
poUcy which was
and awe the world
of civilization.
In following the great pagan revival in the history

of the
feels
Western
that
intellect as here described the
indicates
it
mind
that kind of prehminary
elemental phase which separates two epochs of

evolution.
It
is
impossible
to
believe
that
the
doctrines discussed in this chapter, put forward in

the
name of
science under so
*
J.
many different
H. Huxley, Lay Sermons.
phases in
THE PAGAN ETHIC
95
the activities of the West, but always with essentially

the same meaning under
manent
all
the forms, have any per-
place of authority in evolving civilization.
" Western
said
Science,"
Solicitor-General of Ceylon,
ago of
its
Ramanathan,
P.
speaking some years
teaching in relation to the causes of
efficiency in civilization, " is ignorant
was a saying
It
merely passed
by.
But
arrest the thought of the
Western mind
so daring that the
it
knowledge."
a saying likely to
it is
West long
into the future.
The revolutionary changes that have taken place

in recent
times have
left
the essentially pagan and
unimaginative mind of the West in a state of

indescribable collapse as regards
The
fighting
male
its
higher faculties.
war
of the West, the product of
long before history has account of him, has turned

in our time,
bored beyond the
tenance, from
From
all
last degree of sus-
the problems
of
the blasphemies of his superman
sterile
the intellect.
;
from those
quests after the nature of the Absolute which
represent the exhausted residuum of mediaevaUsm
from the hopeless
mind
of
efforts of the intellect to
youth at our centres of learning
in the
West
like those displayed in the appalling records of
Moral Science Tripos for the
Cambridge
at
^
"
The Miscarriage
University,
of Life in the
last
hold the
the
two generations
England;
from
West," Hibbert Journal,
the
7. i.
96
cynicisms,
the
schools of
intellectual
libraries created in the
paradoxes
the
nihilisms,
criticism
name
our
of
from the vast
of culture,
mausoleums,
houses of the dead, accumulations of books for
which there are no readers, to use Lord Rosebery's

description
from
the
of
futilities
Eugenics,
ignorantly endeavouring to construct a science of

civiUzation out of the
Darwinism
of the animal
from the sociology of the schools moved to profoimd

depths
totemism or the
of
over
scholarship
of
of
significance
associated
rites
puberty in the
the
with
age
the
savage maiden while remain-
ing utterly unconscious of the significance of the
psychic forces expressing themselves in the great
systems of emotion and idealism, the social meaning

of
which envelops the planet
from the gigantic
problems of his Trusts and Corporations with their

systems of graft and scandals on one continent
from the equally gigantic problems of his proletariat

on another
all
and then again from the problems
the races which he has alternately endeavoured
to enslave, to exploit,
and
continents of the world
have
filled
to enfranchise in the other
from the Chiu-ches which
the world with wars of
remaining unconscious of
all,
of
dogma
the greatest
while
dogma
of
that the system of truth which has superseded
paganism has
its living credentials in its
meaning
THE PAGAN ETHIC

as the science of
essential
pagan
civilization
of the
97
from
West turned
all
these the
our time to
in
the gross unimaginative materialism of military and
economic war.
But with the
sense of his
upon him the moods
West
is
are Uke the
the being
geddon.
of
moods
who has
reaction and babbles
his
of Saul.
pagan of the
In one phase he
Arma-
created the hell of the
In another he
ploughshares.
coming bankruptcy
of atavism in the
is
maudlin with the pity
of beating his
In one phase he
is
swords into
emancipating
womankind, representing half the population
of
the earth, from the effects of the ages of the rule of
brute force upon her.
In another the savageries of
his Schopenhauers, his Nietzsches,
and
towards her awake in his soul the

delirium of the jungle.
his Weinigers
fierce
animal
In one hemisphere he wags
his head sentimentally to the chorus of Tannhauser.
In another the echoes of his rag-time music
him
to shuddering ecstasy as he hears in
move
them the
iron clang of the mills of force in the world he has

created.
In one phase his adventurers accumulate
private fortunes in
commerce and industry
so vast
that they are reckoned in tens of milUons of pounds,

so power compelling that they throw those of the
age of Marcus Licinius Crassus into insignificance.

In another the chief medical officer of the governing
98
body
of the largest
and
richest city in civihzation
reports that of the 172,619 school-children examined
by him
in
from some
a single
year
one-half were suffering
definite organic defect " resulting
sheer poverty."
In one phase he
of his civihzation as the universal
and enhghtenment.
In
intellectual nation of the
of the people
is
West, the
in
champion
triumph of mind
another, in
on the conditions
the
from
the highest
silent verdict
which they lived
at the outbreak of the world war of 1914
was that
they had gradually ceased to bring into being as
many
1
children as were necessary to the community.
Annual Report, 1910 (London County
2 April 1912.
Council).
Cf. Times,
PART
II
THE BASIS OF INTEGRATING POWER
99
CHAPTER
POWER
IV
ON
COLLECTIVE EMOTION, NOT ON REASON
IN CIVILIZATION RESTS
setting out to
IN
section
am
the
write
and those which
engaging in
chapters
presentation
the
the order of nature become the basis of a

of
civilization.
The reason
appear presently
in
this
that I
brief
knowledge which must in
outline of the system of
will
in
follow, I feel
but
it
new type
for this conviction

is
desirable at this
point to endeavour to get as clear and firm a grasp

as possible of a few fundamental positions which
are involved at the outset.
It will
have been noticed in the preceding chapters
dealing with the failure of Western knowledge that

all
the leaders of the great pagan revival in the
West have given prominence
to one leading idea,
namely, that of inborn heredity as the basis of

the fabric of civilization.
this idea
For over half a century
has been put forward with great force as
the direct opposite of two conceptions previously
deeply entrenched in the Ufe of the West and both
102
The
inherent in the Christian system of ethics.
was the conception
first
of the
equaUty
fundamental aUke in the Christian

the
all
ideals
mind
religion
and
in
democratic movement in
The second was the conception
Western history.
that the
the
of
men,
of all
of the child in each generation
is
a blank page upon which good or evil training
like
produces indehble
results,
this being also
a root
conception of Christian ethics.
To both
the
centuries,
for
pounded
on
these ideas, basal in Western thought
ran
directly
was able
race
became a race
This was
It
counter.
It
before
based
It centred in
of
As
killed A,
then the
inheriting A's qualities.
the Darwinian science of evolution in brief.
was based on inborn
ingly,
was
ex-
in the struggle for existence
If
to kill
Darwin
which
struggle resting on inequality.
inborn heredity.
science
no idea more
in
There
heredity.
prominence in
all
is,
accord-
those
modem
phases of Western science in which the endeavour
has been to make the DarAdnian hypothesis the

basis of a science of civilization than the conception of the
It
may
dominant influence
be noticed
how
of inborn heredity.
this idea of a fixed
and
almost unchangeable heredity for the races and

peoples included in civilization has come in our time
to colour nearly
all
poUtical
and
social theories in
POWER
In
103
Writers in the newspapers and reviews
the West.
of the
IN CIVILIZATION
day continually give
Great
Britain
and
great prominence.
it
America,
Herbert
since
Spencer's social theories began to affect opinion,

those sharing his views have been strongly under
the influence of the idea of inborn heredity as the
On
controlling factor in civilization.

of
Europe the conception
of
has formed the basis of nearly
the continent
Darwinian heredity
all
modem
theories
about the relations of the individual to society.
made
Haeckel
ethics.
the
heredity
Lombroso and
basis
their
of
the
his
foundation
school
characteristic
individual
faculties
in
The group
of writers
on
their
made
of
heredity
theories
relation
political science
his
to
about
society.
which most
modem
War which
profoundly influenced the development of
Germany
opened
in the period before the Great
in
1914 were deeply influenced by the idea
of heredity.
fies
in
Bernhardi in his pages continually glori-
Darwinian terms the characteristic fighting
heredity of the West.
Even Treitschke's
essays are
strewn with expressions such as "noble nations,"

" brave races,"
and with references
and mental inheritance
of the
peoples, all of which, like

theories quoted
to the physical
Germanic and other
most
of the
by Bernhardi, imply
Darwinian
this conception
of the overruling importance of inborn heredity.
104
The idea that
civilization is
permanent heredity
based on fixed and
been in
in the individual has
recent times in a special sense an overwhelming prepossession with that large group of
modem
writers
Western lands who have attempted to apply
in all
pure biological conceptions to theories of
The assumption that
tion.
civiliza-
on a
civilization rests
great intellectual superiority, imagined as inborn in

civiHzed
man
as contrasted with the savage,
was the
fimdamental preoccupation of Galton's mind

discussion of the difference between
vanced and the
advanced
less
men
races.
in his
of the ad-
was the
It
assumption of a corresponding great intellectual

inferiority inborn in uncivilized
man which
led
him
to his notorious comparison of the mental traits of
the
Demara
race with those of his dog, in which he
told us that taking the two, the dog
and the Demara,
" the comparison reflected no great honour on the
man."
In
all
his
eugenic
imaginings
remained strongly under the influence of
Galton
this con-
ception of inborn heredity.
Bate son similarly

fixed in the
may
be seen to have his mind
same direction
in his
dream
of civiliza-
tion relapsing into a kind of caste system,
upon inborn
of
faculties.
inborn heredity
*
founded
Bagehot had a conception
permanently
in
view in his
Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa.
POWER
IN CIVILIZATION
Karl Pearson, whose horizon
theories of politics.
is
wider than that of Gallon,
to be always
same idea
more or
less
may
be distinguished
mider the influence of the
the slow change and comparative
of
permanence of type
of the study
105
and
human
in
The man
society.
of the laboratory,
whom
he con-
siders to be the proper judge in these matters,
Pearson teUs
well,
full
cannot be changed
years
of
for
it is
and passion
such
society
a hundred
in a year, scarcely in
controlled, he points out,
psychological influence
impulse,
human
that
us,
knows
by laws
as temperament,
relatively so
unchangeable
in their direction that " no single man, no single
group of men, no generation of men, can remodel
human
society."
Now
one of the
conception
the
of
steps necessary for a true
first
forces
controlling
civilization
and, therefore, to a true conception of the possibility

of
an
new
entirely
order of civilization,
is
to under-
stand that most of these assumptions about in-
born heredity as the basis of civilization have
no foundation
directly
quite
in
They
in fact.
the
face
different
of
significance.
inborn
The Ethic
on the contrary,
incontrovertible
interval between civilization
depend upon
are,
The
facts
of
increasing
and savagery does not
heredity.
The
of Free Thought, v.
science
of
106
civilization
has almost nothing to do with the facts
of inborn heredity.
practicall}'^
through
So
from civihzation being
far
unchangeable
influences
only
or
operating
changeable
slowly
over
long
periods of time, the world can be changed in a brief
space of time.
tion
it
Within the
of a single genera-
life
can be made to undergo changes so profound,
so revolutionary, so permanent, that
appear as
if
human nature
itself
it
would almost
had been completely
altered in the inter/al.
The mechanism and the
forces,
moreover, capable
of producing changes of this nature already exist
They
in the world.
on every
side of us.
tion of this
are to be witnessed at
The
science of the organiza-
mechanism and
of the control of these
forces is the real science of civilization.

sents, at present,
knowledge.
effort
If
work
It repre-
an almost unexplored world of
but one-half the intelligence and
which nations have hitherto directed towards
the collective organization of society for

directed towards the study
and
war were
collective organiza-
tion of society in the light of this knowledge,
would
result in
civilization
it
becoming
can be
visible
altered
so
on
all
it
hands that
radically
and
so
quickly that the outlook of humanity on nearly
every fundamental matter can be changed in a

single generation.
POWER
Let us see
if
IN CIVILIZATION
we can grasp
the
first
107
outlines of a
position the complete understanding of which will
within a short space in the future be perceived to
have become the

of all reformers,
necessity of all governments,
first
and
of
and transforming power

suddenly embodied in
absolutely
different
imtil
universal
masters of force in
The mechanism by which
civiHzation.
which,
all
quite
is
limitless
capable of being almost
advancing
civiHzation
is
from that mechanism with

recently,
it
was the almost
custom of the world to believe that
human progress was associated.

Germany has been the first country of the West
to bring home to the minds of men, though unfortunately only in relation to the atavisms of war,
the fact nevertheless indisputable and of the very

highest significance to civilization, that an entire
nation
may
outlook,
great
be completely altered in character, in
and
number
in
motive in a single generation.
of recent
books deal with the subject
from various points of view.
But nearly
all
the
writers agree in the absolutely fundamental and imiversal nature of the change which
on a whole
was accomplished
nation in a brief period.
This vast
transformation of a people was practically achieved

in
some twenty
^
years, says a writer of experience.^
Charles Tower, Changing Germany.
108
was accomplished
It
well-informed
previously
so thoroughly, says another
included
ahnost
that
writer,
type
the
in
disappeared within a few decades.
which took place
in the
of
everything
"
The
German
alteration
psychology of the German
peoples the writer describes to be a phenomenon so
vast and so powerful that
human mind,
the
that there
is
while
it
it
permanently influenced
has been on such a scale
nothing to compare with
it
in history.*
The suddenness even more than the completeness

of the change
is
a fact to arrest attention even in
Most private persons with
the least observant.
any considerable experience
German people
One
featiu-e.
for
many
will
of
Germany and
have been struck with
my
of the closest friends of
years was a retired captain of the
the
this
youth
German
navy, whose type of mind, ideas, and motives appeared to
me from
practical contact with his sur-
roundings in his own country to be quite usual among

the educated classes in
grew to manhood.
he
tion of the
there
type
is
Germany
in the
days when
In
the uprising genera-
German nation
of sixty-five millions
probably not a single individual of this
now
in
existence.
The
alteration
was not
principally a change in individuals in relation to

1
and
Cf. F.
III.
M. Hueffer, When Blood
is their
Argument, Pts.
II.
POWER
their
m CIVILIZATION
was a change
It
interests.
and dynamically
affecting the entire
109
profoundly
so
German nation
in its attitude to the world that it has already
influenced to an incalculable degree the history of

civilization.
All this,
by a
it
must be remembered, was accomplished
ruling class in
Germany almost
in pursuit of those ideals of
previous chapter.
of
the change
its
itself,
is
it
thoroughness,
its
universality,
and
the fact
its
of the
very
first
com-
suddenness,
its
which are to be noted here as a phenomenon

importance
in the
But, quite apart from the nature
of the ideals involved in the change,
pleteness,
exclusively
war described
of
an
order.
revolution of a different character which has
taken place under similar circumstances in the

psychology of another nation in almost as brief a
period
is
even more remarkable.
people the West has
within the space of
In the Japanese
beheld an Eastern nation
less
than two generations pass
through the whole interval which separates feudalism
from modern conditions.
In this space of time, a
change in general habits, in

outlook,
and
plished as
social
in national consciousness,
by the wand
social inheritance
of
and mental
was accom-
a conjurer.
The new
thus almost suddenly acquired
has been so transforming in
its effects
and has so
110
powerfully affected the potentiality of Japan in the
world that in the brief period mentioned results
have been attained absolutely in the face
of all
that was previously believed to be possible.

Civilization has seen a people formeriy negligible
and regarded
as unfit for association with
nations attaining almost at a

in the arts of peace
and
bound an
Western
efficiency
later in the stern stress of
war which has given them a place
of equality as a
great power amongst the leading nations of civilization.
By
collectively submitting themselves
to a
full intent
new kind
of social inheritance the
Japanese people attained in

tions to a position
which
with
it
less
than two genera-
has taken the principal
Occidental nations centuries of stress to reach in
the ordinary process of development.
The
historian of the future, looking back, will
perceive that for three centuries there have been
no events in the world to compare
and in the
lessons
in significance
which they bear for the future
with this sudden transformation of modern Japan
A new science,
and modern Germany.

of ideas, a
new kind
elements are
still
of
a new order
knowledge of which the very
almost
unknown has come within
the vision of civilization.
Some
years
ago,
when
published in Social
EvoltUion a destructive criticism of Galton's ex-
POWER
IN CIVILIZATION
111
amination of the mental faculties of members of
what he imagined to be the lower

kind of revelation to a large
many minds
even to
that
existed
there
efficiency
which
savagery rested,
came
as a
minds and
no wide inborn interval

or mental,
the foremost races of civilized
The
it
of
scientifically trained to learn
intellectual
superiority,
races,
number
I asserted,
between even
men and
civilization
of
the savage.
possessed
over
on a basis quite other
than that which had been hitherto almost universally

assumed.
was in
It
this
connexion that
the time a prediction which must

to.^
it
put on record at
now be
referred
ventured then to assert that sooner or later
would become clear in the actual
stress of the
world, that the Western peoples in basing a claim

to supremacy
any inborn
over the
on a
on the assumption that they possessed
intellectual or other
less
advanced races
false hope.
was destined,
to end in disillusionment.
asserted, not
on the
processes of mind, but
transmitted
entirely
^
mental superiority
men, were building
All the promise of the intellect
in the past in this respect
was
of
I foretold,
Civilization rested,
intellect or
it
on the reasoning
on the psychic inheritance
from generation to generation and
independent
of
inborn heredity in the
Social Evolution, chap. ix. p. 244 and following.
112
civilization
intellect
of
less
part
of
the
the
of
which consisted
and
mind would,
the
that
All
individual.
of the
arts, sciences,
inheritance
of
conquests of the
and other products
be rapidly acquired by
I asserted,
advanced peoples and would in the future
be utilized with surprising
effect against
the most
whom
they had
developed races by peoples upon

previously looked down.
This prediction has been literally
world since
years
ago,
wrote
not
It
it.
fulfilled in
the
was made over twenty
only before the
recent
Russo-
Japanese War, but before the war between Japan and
China which preceded
it,
and
at a period
Western power had yet dreamed

admission to the
of
Japan obtaining
circle of the great
world in virtue of her
own proved
when no
powers of the
military efficiency
displayed through the acquired art and methods

of
Western war.
All
the science
civilization in the future
is
of
expanding
related to the as yet
unexplored principles underljnng the changes thus

almost suddenly effected in the recent history of
Japan, and in the surprising history of modern Ger-
many.
of
We
have touched therein only the fringe
a vast subject, and this only in one phase of

It is
it.
necessary to get a grasp of the physical basis
of the process in
human
events before the reach
of
nature underlying these

it
in the future of civiliza-
POWER
IN CIVILIZATION
tion can be fully distinguished.
who has
front rank
zoologist in the
carried the purely biological
phase of this subject furthest since
Edwin Ray
113
Lankester, F.R.S.
wrote
In the
is
Sir
article
on
Zoology in the current edition of the Encyclofcedia

Britannica this writer has recently remarked with
on the
great emphasis
significance to civiUzation
of the
mechanism
which
I described in Social Evolution.
of that
kind of social inheritance
Edwin Ray Lankester
Sir
with which
cedented
it is
factor
describes the
concerned as " a
in
organic
main
fact
new and unpre-
development."
AU
inquiry in the past has been, he asserts, dominated
by erroneous
ideas.
civilization
supremely concerned
which
is
is
The heredity with which
inborn in the individual.
is
It is
not
that
the social
inheritance which constitutes the dominant factor

in
human
use Sir
free
progress, this kind of heredity being, to
Edwin Ray
Lankester's words, " completely
from the limitations
of
protoplasmic
con-
... It grows and develops," he continues,

" by laws other than those affecting the perishable
tinuity.
bodies of successive generations of mankind," so
that in every generation the child has to begin

with, as
it
were, a clean slate, the inheritance thus
conveyed exercising " an incomparable influence on

the educable brain."
8
114
must always be remembered there
It
in
any one
of us
any part
is
not inborn
of the effects either of the
good or
of the evil of this collective heredity, includ-
ing
psychic elements.
its
If
it
were interrupted,
and the inheritance
therefore, in the case of society
was not thus conveyed between any two generations

either
by teaching
bom
imitation, the result
would
There would be a sudden breach
be extraordinary.
in the
by
or
whole order of
Men would
civilization.
be
mentally and physically the same, but they
would
inherit in
themselves no
trace
of the effects of the past knowledge
and none
or
training
of society.
This impressive fact
is
some extent already
to
dimly apprehended by the general mind through

the bearings of
notice
being constantly brought under
it
by systems
of education.
fact has never been grasped
But the contrary
by the human mind
in all its significance.
If the incoming generation of
men
a new collective inheritance,
were submitted
including
in particular
would take
We
to
it
up as
its
psychic elements,
readily as
they
they
did the old.
should then have the surprising spectacle of a
great change in the world, appearing to the observer
as if a fundamental alteration in
human
suddenly taken place on a universal

It is to this fact
more than
to
nature had
scale.
any other
in the
POWER
domain
of
of civilization
is
entire
and
IN CIVILIZATION
human knowledge
115
that the science
fundamentally related.
All facts
theories concerned with the inborn qualities of
individuals have an entirely minor significance in
To
comparison.
obtain control of the mechanism
we
of this collective heredity which, as
presently,
is
is
principally psychic in its
the coming problem
the
mind
of
over which
civilization
of the world will be
shall see
main elements,
engaged for long into
the future.
Now
the immense potentiality of this collective
heredity as the cause of efficiency in civilization

is
due to two things, one of which carries us con-
siderably
Ray
beyond the extended horizon
Lankester's striking outlook.
first place,
of Sir
Edwin
It is due, in the
to that accumulation of recorded
know-
ledge in the social inheritance which this writer
had mainly
place,
and
But
in view.
far
more
it is
due, in the second
distinctly, to the creation
and
transmission as part of the collective heredity of that
psychic element which consists of ideas and ideahsms

that rest on emotion, and which are conveyed to
the
young under the
influence of psychic emotion.
These have a different physical basis in
human
nature from the laws of the reasoning process of
mind with which the textbooks

hitherto
been mainly
filled.
of the
But
West have
this
psychic
116
inheritance in civilization
of
the most influential
is
elements in the collective heredity.
all
importance of
it is
inborn heredity in the individual.
characters,
conduct from
the
It is
feelings,
influence
capable of
men permanently
bringing into existence orders of
endowed with
The
profound, and far exceeds that of
standards
of
which they can
of
never free themselves, and the distinctive mark of
which
the power of renimciation
is
which they create

In the future
knowledge
is
it will
be seen clearly that
in time
emergence of the
concentrated on
which
may
force
is
Western
that phe-
be described as the
efficient individual.
of this efficient individual
Reason
all
In the past the Western intellect
exclusively
nomenon
sacrifice
passing in our time through a pro-
found revolution.
has been
and
in the individual.
The
science
founded on Reason.
is
the knowledge of material
essentially
and not the knowledge
of the world as
it is.
It is the far-flung science, that is to say, of the
causes which enabled

to kill
in the
to kill
in the past of the world.
in
Western knowledge
in
which minds
James,
Balfour,
before
B was
able
environment which has prevailed
like
The higher controversies

for
those
Ward,
half
of
a century past,
Bergson, Bradley,
Schiller,
Lange,
Lodge,
MTaggart, Tolstoy, M^Dougall, and a multitude of
POWER
IN CIVILIZATION
117
others have taken part, have one clue that runs

the various positions developed therein.
through
all
They
represent that phase of
all
West in which
the
the effort
is
modem
thought in
being made to separate
the psychology of the individual integration from the
psychology of the social integration, this

ing in the universal and the infinite. ^
It is
laws of the integration of the individual

the struggle for his
scientific
filled.
own
with the
efficient in
interests that nearly all the
textbooks of the West have hitherto been
From
physiology to ethics, from economics
and poHtical science
to psychology, this
system of knowledge
this
merg-
last
passing
is
to the
is so.
All
rubbish-heap
of time as the science of civilization.
man must reach
It is in the social integration that
his highest efficiency.
The laws
of the social inte-
gration are psychic in character, and they must in

the nature of things control the evolution of the
human mind and

social
first
emotion, as
clearly
to
cal basis in
of
the
its
Dr.
indicate,
A.
of
The laws
Sutherland^ was
have a
different
human organism from
human
progress
is
in
of
the
physi-
the laws
Reason.
psychic emotion.
This has been the most striking fact in evidence in the pages
Mind and the Hibbert Journal for a considerable
of periodicals like
period.
'
contents.
mind which express themselves
The cause
^
all
Origin of the Moral Instincts.
118
The
great secret of the
civilization rests not
One
coming age of the world
on Reason hut on Emotion.
most remarkable
of the
centration of the Western
phenomenon
position
in
results of the con-
mind
on the
for ages
the emergence of the individual
of
efi&cient in his
is that
own
interests just referred to
emotion mainly only as related to the science

animal.
efficient
our
We know
emotion.
to
relation
is
of
of this
In civilization we are constantly
under the necessity of controlling
emotion in the daily
conflict
of
this
kind of
But
life.
it
has
followed as one of the consequences resulting from

this that
a considerable part, even of the educated
restricted capacity for
advancing
conceiving
emotion to be a feature
of
acquired the
has
world,
habit
The mistake
civilization.
fundamental confusion
of ideas.
of emotion, not the absence of

of high civilization.
higher
there
is
element
visible
of
it
on
is
the mairk
the capacity for emotion.
exists
around us
psychic
at present
peoples,
of this
emotion transmitted in the
We
get phases of
effects of national training
different
which
from a
the control
on every hand the influence
collective inheritance.
deep
it,
arises
is
the individual or the people,
and more complete
In civilization as
It
Other things being equal, the
and more complete
the higher
of
it
and national
in the
ethics
directed in the past almost
POWER
IN CIVILIZATION
119
solely to the realization of the ideals of war.

visible in the influence of ideas,
of
opinion on
But the most
and
of standards
and unions
classes, groups,
and permanent
striking
It is
men.
of
results
of
psychic emotion thus transmitted in civilization are

visible in the intensive culture of
which forms
types of
and
and
of belief,
religion, are
mind and
spirit
especially the higher
men
capable of producing on
peoples.
With the single exception of gigantic
effort
devoted
to the national ideal of sacrifice in the cause of

successful war, of
which the
results in recent history
have been astounding, the world has witnessed no
example in
its
history of the idealisms of
mind
vmiversally imposed through intensive culture
on
the youth of civilization in conditions of emotion
and with
all
the equipment and resources of modern
civilization in the
of religion
background.
The
great systems
which have come nearest to realizing
such a conception in the past have not so far even

possible under
remotely approached what
is
conditions of knowledge.
We
new
era of civilization,
of civilization
ment
will
which
of a
and the people or the t5ê
will first
obtain control of
in civilization in
modern
are on the verge
all
succeed in this experithe reservoirs of force
a manner which has never been
thought possible in the past.
120
There
not an existing institution in the world
is
humanity which cannot be profoundly
of civilized
modified or altered, or abolished in a generation.
There
is
no form or order
dominion
of force
of
government or
which cannot be removed out of
the world within a generation.

in conformity with
dreamed
the
There
principles
by any dreamer
of
of the
of
is
no ideal
civilization
or idealist which cannot
be realized within the lifetime of those around him.

Treitschke, as a
in 1863,
young university
lecturer,
speaking
was prophesjdng further and truer than
he knew when he said there was no
ideal
which a
living people chose to put before themselves that
they had not the power

If
German people had been
only the
this teaching in
not modern
world
of realizing in history.*
an
free to
ideal of civilization,
what might
Germany have accomplished
Adolf Hausrath, Life of Treitschke,
embody
in the
CHAPTER
THE EMOTION OF THE IDEAL IS THE

SUPREME PRINCIPLE OF EFFICIENCY
IN THE COLLECTIVE STRUGGLE OF
THE WORLD
TO
get outside the effects of the obsessions of
the past, and to be able to look the world
straight in the face as
it
conviction take possession of the
whelming force that the

as yet scarcely
it is
mind with
civilization of the
more than
has happened in
have the
exists, is to
glorified savagery.
that those
over-
West
What
who have obtained
power have endeavoured in the main to found

Western institutions on the heredity
vidual efl&cient in the struggle for his
Taking
this
kill
before
was able to
own
effort
kill
is
called
evitable.
interests.
civilization.
The
result
was
down
for
it
has
into
who
A, those
have prevailed thereby have organized
all
of the indi-
inborn heredity coming straight
from the time when the universal

to
is
what
been
in-
In our international relations, to use the
Hon. George
Peel's
memorable phrase, Western
122
history
And
is
synonymous with universal homicide.
as the scales
from our eyes we see our econ-
fall
omic systems driven by the same inherent heredity,

not indeed clothed in the euphemisms with which
our textbooks have sought to robe them, but naked,
and
rather, as Treitschke described them, the per-
manent types
war
of this business of
which
in
men
stand continuously facing each other.

in
Civilization,
characteristic
it
irresistible
power
which renders
of civilization
from barbarism consists in

imposed on the
under suitable conditions.

element in
The
arrived.
potentiality of civilization as dis-
collective heredity
spirit
not
has never been brought into action.
The stupendous
tinct
has
short,
this,
or
rising generation
The most important
namely, the idealisms of mind and
conveyed to the young
under the influence
is
of
each generation
the social passion,
of
is
absolutely
The power which
limitless in its effect.
sented thereby
cultural
its
It
repre-
new world
capable of creating a
in the lifetime of a generation.
is
capable of
is
sweeping away in a single generation any existing

order of the world.
But
ally in being, directed
The
recent
fitful
it
has never been seen actu-
and controlled by
example
of
power in the astounding history

is
civilization.
the reach of this
of
modern Germany
the greatest event in modern history.
But
it is
THE EMOTION OF THE IDEAL
123
which we have but the record
of the
an event
in
and the use
creation
of cultural heredity directed
almost exclusively to the ends of war, and to the
on the world
fastening
on war for
and dependent
Even
of ideals
so directed
it
founded on war,
their
maintenance.
has produced an example in
history of organized self-sacrifice so colossal
admirable as to appear, to
recent
American
albeit
an example
of
the words of a
use
" almost
writer,
and so
superhuman,"
almost superhuman power so
misdirected as to constitute
'!
one of the most
pathetic events in the history of mankind."
It is impossible to believe that civilization will
allow the limitless power which
thus possesses
it
to continue to be misdirected in this
continue to
the
latent.
lie
idealisms
of
The endeavour
of the rising generation
with
deliberation
to
impose
on an immense
intent,
to
on the
collectively
civilization
mind
and
manner or
and with
scale,
all
the
machinery of high organization under conditions

in
which the
boimd
to be
social
made
The processes
emotion
is
profoimdly
in the future
of the age
on a great
moved
is
scale.
have become a machinery
for presenting the idealisms of
mind
to the general
imagination with a hypnotic effect never before
The
possible.
*
"
significance of the
From an American,"
new
forces has
Times, ii June 1915.
124
naturally been
felt
and most deeply at the
first
great centres of the nervous system of civihzation
represented by
countries.
its
relation
national
the
But
life
the
to
ideals
of nationality.
is in
institution in civilization
life
and death
leading
beyond
Every
fore-grips with a
kind of knowledge, the control of

a matter of
the
of
this significance extends far
to
new
which wiU become
it.
It is clearly in
evidence that the science of creating and transmitting public opinion under the influence of collective
emotion
is
about to become the principal science
of civihzation to the
ments and
all
mastery of which
all
govern-
powerful interests will in the future
address themselves with every resource at their
command.
It represents
an enormous advance
once to grasp firmly in

the fact that the
the integration that

is
is
faculty in which centres
taking place in civilization
not the reasoning process of mind but
of the
all
ideal.
At no distant time
the principal
since
knowledge
far-reaching import
all its
human
in
movements
it will
in
the
emotion
be seen that
Western thought
I published Social Evolution represent the
ever- widening adjustment to this fact of the old

intellectual positions.
Whether we watch at our
centres of learning writers like Mr. F. C. S. Schiller
declaring the reasoned quest after absolute truth to

be no longer an operative
125
Bergson describ-
ideal, ^ or
ing the characteristic force of the world as that
man
driving
is
by
that
from himself more than there
actual creation,^ or William
by purely
the inner
life
world, ^
of change
in
us which
is
nevertheless creating
the reach and significance of the process
is
apparent.
of the past
place of reason in the world will
Reason, whether
discusses the nature
mechanism
of
spondence
to
it
of the
mind evolved
those
individual integration.
forces
struggle for his
which
own
is
time be put
all in
Absolute,
is
which
produced the
But
of the past
efficient in the
in the social in-
proceeding, the eternal law of
ciency cannot be stated in terms of reason.
can only be summarized in one word

In this stage the law of efficiency
that
in
sacrifice of the unit, the
man
is
effi-
For
it
Sacrifice.
always
sacrifice
capacity for which
proceeds from the emotion of the ideal
" Infallibility and Toleration," Hibbert Journal,

Hibbert Journal, October 191 1.
* The Varieties of Religious Experience.
but the
in the past in corre-
The individual
interests.
about the
weighs the planets or
has of necessity been the individual
tegration
demon-
intellectual processes the nature of
The immatmre imaginings
aside.
James declaring
absolutely hopeless to attempt to
it is
strate
the
to extract
7. i.
126
The power
alone.
the
and
first
which
Man
last
of sacrifice
word
and renunciation
in that
is
kind of efficiency
deepening in the social era of the race.
is
can only reach his highest power in the social
integration
which
and there
no cause
own
in the struggle for his
principle of sacrifice
in the universe
who
interests, capable of the
upon which the
social integra-
through the emotion of the
ideal.
It is
its
Civiliza-
and has the
tion has its origin, has its existence,
cause of
is efficient
save only the Cause which expresses
tion rests,
itself
is
able to render the individual,
is
progress in the emotion of the ideal.
through this faculty that the
human mind
It is his capacity for the
rises to the Universal.
emotion of the ideal and not his reasoning mind
which constitutes
separates
The
him from the
first
the ideal
for the
later, is
Man
is
the
God-like,
and which
brutes.
remarkable feature of the emotion of

that
an attitude of mind which,
it is
deep physiological reasons to be referred to
most highly developed
in the child.
To
results which
the
produce the most permanent results

in
most cases are
ineradicable
afterwards
emotion of the ideal must always be appealed to

in the
mind
of the child.
One
of the
most
significant
passages in Mr. Bateson's essay dealing with inborn

heredity in relation to society is that in which he recog-

nizes, while
not discussing the
that the altruistic emotions
full
127
bearing of the fact,
which, as here
stated,
give that capacity for sacrifice upon which civilization

is
are niost highly developed in the young.
founded
As
the inborn heredity of the individual of our exist-
ing civilization develops, "the altruistic emotions,"
Mr. Bateson asserts, tend " to weaken after adoles-
cence and to disappear as middle age supervenes."
This
is
a true observation, in which
the appUcation of which
fact,
is
is
recorded
of the widest
reach and import in the future of civilization.
The
extraordinary intensity of the emotion of the ideal

in the
mind
of the child,
and the part which
this
faculty plays in producing that capacity for sacrifice
upon which civihzation
rests,
must always be kept
It is the basal fact in the science of cultural
in view.
Mr.
heredity.
Havelock EUis repeats Professor
Stanley Hall's saying that " the normal child feels

the heroism of the unaccoimtable instinct of selfsacrifice " at
a very early age, even " far earlier and
more keenly than

of truth."
logical
it
can understand the subhmity
The bearing
of this fact
and
its
physio-
import have only just begun to attract the
attention of science.
But knowledge
of
it
has for
long governed the direction of development in the

and
and Woman.
Biological Fact
Man
the Structure of Society.
128
higher
movements
in art, in rehgion,
and
in all great
literatures.
The
by
to the young
influence of
mind conveyed
the conceptions of
effect of
and example under the
training
the emotion of the ideal
ineradicable.
gives
It
is
character which can never be altered.
a capacity for
in the individual
service of those ideals which rises
and which
absolutely
a permanent direction to
It creates
sacrifice
above
in the
self-interest
entirely independent of the reasoning
is
human mind.
faculty of the
In recent times the
control of this limitless power through the direction

of the
emotion
of the ideal in the
seen directed in
national ends.
most characteristic forms to
its
It
young has been
has given in this connexion the
astonishing examples of sacrifice which have been
witnessed in the great world war that began in 1914.
Throughout
this
war the capacity
for sacrifice in
men has been exhibited on an unparalleled scale under

the sternest conditions.
It
has been seen continu-
ously enabling great aggregates of men, amounting

in total to millions, to
meet resolutely almost certain
death in massed formation in the service of Germany.

It
produced the same examples
of sacrifice
on a
stupendous scale in the case of other countries
engaged in the war.

of millions of
men
It
gave
enrolled
civilization the
by Great
Britain
example
and her

by voluntary enlistment going
peoples
to
129
meet death
and con-
in the service of their cause with a cheerful
sidered judgment on a scale which under such conditions

all
is
without any precedent in history.
these cases
it
But in
would be found on inquiry that
the strength of the devotion compelling to sacrifice
owed nothing
for the ideals of nationality
inborn heredity of the individual, but had
and
to the
its
spring
origin in the first instance in the collective
heredity imposed on the rising generation under
the influence of the emotion of the ideal powerfully
awakened by teaching and example

in the
mind
An
some stage
of childhood.
indirect
sacrifice
at
thus
influence
created
is
of
to
the
capacity
for
be
witnessed
far
beyond that stage described by Bateson in which

the altruistic emotions tend to weaken and disappear.
influence
on general opinion.
powerful effect
to be seen in its
is
For however
selfish
become, men still, as

William James has asserted, " tolerate no one who
the general
outlook
may
has no capacity whatever for heroic
matter what a man's
he
is willing
frailties
may
be,
him
for ever."
if
has been already said that the work done
The Varieties
No
to risk death in the service he has
chosen, the fact consecrates

It
...
sacrifice.
otherwise
by
of Religious Experience, Lecture xiv. p. 364.
130
Germany
in the creation
on the
and by the imposition
rising generation of the collective idealisms
of her nationality is the greatest event in
history.
It is
a record,
it is
not take from
But
significance.
its
tion of the lesson which
within the
full
it
immense power
true, of
misdirected to atavistic ends.
this fact does
The
true applica-
contains has yet to
vision of civilization.
the lesson which
modern
It is
come
exactly
prophesied in the Herbert Sp:ncer
Lecture to the University of Oxford in 1908 that
modern Germany had

It
deliver to
the world.^
has become a lesson which must now, as a matter
of life
as
to
and death, be applied by
it is
apprehended.
It
is,
civilization as
soon
for this reason, of vital
importance to concentrate attention on the mech-
anism of the process as
it is
to be seen actually in
being.
In that process in modern Germany by which the

psychology of a whole people was changed in a
generation the fimdamental fact to be grasped
is
that the seat and centre of the vast experiment
throughout the whole period of accomplishment
was
in the
mind
of the
young.
It
was the German
educational system which created the psychology
which carried modern Germany into the world war

of 1914
with
^
all its
far-reaching consequences.
Individualism and After, pp. 30-1.
The

giving of definite direction to the
persons.
was
It
but two persons

of
German educa-
system was, moreover, the work
tional
intellects that
are looked for amongst the
and
in the national systems of
But in Germany in
Prussia
In
the Emperor
of
have been prominent in the various
national activities
ent.
it
this
work
it
was
was to the teachers
elementary schools that the State looked

support in
its
differ-
of
the
first
for
attempt to create the idealisms of
German nationalism and

young.
of
of Adalbert Falk, Prussian Minister
movements
culture.
but a few
In most countries the leaders of great
II.
national
of
main the achievement
in the
Education up to 1879, and
William
131
After these
it
to impose
them on the
looked to the teachers of
the higher schools and then to the university professoriate.
adult
mind
Soon
It
was only in the
of the nation
phase that the
was considered.
after his accession the
personally
last
addressed the
Emperor WiUiam
elementary and
school teachers of his realms and laid before
II
upper
them
his ideas as to the necessity of concentrating the
mind
of the
scheme
young on national
of education
scheme
tion of the
through the
which was immediately
wards imposed on the nation.

in the
ideals
after-
In the address and
the idealization of war, the idealiza-
German nation
as resting
on war, and
132
by the
the idealization of the part played in each
House
The
Hohenzollern occupied a prominent place.
of
spirit of this
followed
it
speech and of the measures which
was carried afterwards into every
by the whole organized power
of education
detail
of the
State in Germany.
The
on the
effect
this auswdrtige KuUurpolitik,
lated to
mean
Germany
rising generation in
may
which
be trans-
in practice the continuous presenta-
mind
tion of national conceptions to the young
Germany under the

however
imagine,
The
took place.
It
We
age.
ficial
young
ideals
of a
must get
what
which were
rid of the
mind
earliest
common and
German
super-
nationality
visible to outsiders of other nations as
whole experiment lay in
system touched the springs

psychological
national
up were
whole people from the
were visible to the German people.

of the
set
actually
teachers on the
notion that these ideals of
could be
necessary to try
imperfectly,
continuously impressed by
of the
is
centres
in
of
of
the emotion of
influence of
the ideal, was profound.

to
of
they
For the power
this.
The German
mind
at its deepest
always
presenting
the
aims closely associated with that con-
ception of sacrifice and duty to which the emotion

of the ideal
young.
is
inseparably allied in the
mind
of the

The leading
ideas underlying the
133
German educa-
tional system bore in nearly all their features
strong resemblance
by Mazzini
cry
of
to
to his countrymen.^
the
ideal
re-echoes
propounded earher
those
Mazzini's clarion
throughout
The
it.
bearing, moreover, of Mazzini's profound distinction
that education
is
addressed through
the moral faculties in the

the intellectual
always
young and
and that the
in its education
life
emotion
to
instruction to
of a nation
is
was everywhere apprehended
by the German mind.

It is necessary
then to imagine this organized
teaching of the ideal of
German nationaUsm imposed
on the young of the nation
in the
elementary schools
following the youth of the country into the higher

It is necessary to consider it again follow-
schools.
ing the rising generation into the universities at a
more advanced
stage.
And
still
later it
is
necessary
to imagine the whole adult nation with the

ideals preached to
it
continuously by
the organized State, and last of
all
same
officials,
by
by the Emperor
at the head of the State.
The higher
final stage
collective policy of the State in the
was
well described in a letter written in
June 1913, a year before the outbreak of the great

war, by Kerr von Bethmann-Hollweg to Professor
1
On
the Duties of
Man. IX.
" Education."
184
Lamprecht
of the University of Leipzig,^ urging the
constant support and co-operation of the educated

classes in the
before
work
of keeping the national ideals
German
the
people.
was
It
particularly
defined with surprising earnestness, simplicity, and
power by the Emperor William

of
numbering
addresses,
during
the
twenty-five
first
II in a long series
one
nearly
years
of
thousand,
reign,
his
dehvered on occasions of nearly every type of
pubhc duty.
The aim
of the State throughout this
everywhere
to
public
orientate
the heads of both its spiritual
work was
opinion
through
and temporal de-
partments, through the bureaucracy, through the

officers of the
army, through the State direction of
the Press, and last of
all
through the State direc-
and industry
tion of the entire trade
of the nation,
so as to bring the idealism of the whole people to
a conception of and to a support of the national

policy of
modem
It is the
through
Germany.
emotion
all this
as
was the conception
sacrifice
evoked
we have
stupendous making
modern Germany
It
of the ideal that
view
has influenced the world.
it
of
in the
in
of history in
duty and the capacity
mind
of the
young
at
for
an
early stage through the emotion of the ideal on which

1
"
German
Ideals," Times, 13
December 1913.

the whole fabric
was based and
in
which the
135
vitality
of the whole conception lay.
This fact already remarked on as regards the

schools
is
particularly in evidence in the Emperor's
speeches on almost
all
matters.
In the Emperor's
addresses to the recruits of the arm}^ and na\'y on

the occasions of the annual swearings in and in his
addresses to the
army
there
was mingled even with
that note of appeal to the primal instinct in
which on one occasion
man
drew severe condemnation
from Tolstoy, the continuous note of the necesduty, discipline,
devotion,
iron
obedience in the service of the national ideals.
On
sity
for
sacrifice,
wider pubUc occasions side by side \\dth the extraordinary mixture of the ethics of Nietzsche and
Haeckel with the ethics of Christianity it was still the

inculcation of the spirit of the effort
and the
sacrifice
needful in the service of the national ideals which

constituted
the
most
us, the
great ideals are a lasting possession

ing of the ideal
is
the greatest
It is impossible to
note
characteristic
Emperor's addresses " To
German
.
work
the
people,
the foster-
of Culture."
overestimate the influence of
the emotion of the ideal in such a case.

effect of the
in
capacity for sacrifice which
it
It is the
produced
The Emperor's Speech, Potsdam, 23 November
sweaxing in recruits.
Speech, Berlin, 18 December 1901.
1891, on
136
through
resounds
that
Germany.
Even
history
and coarsest aims
organized form
is
quoted of " almost superhuman."
which were placed
If the national
line
had not
with the meaning
much to say
nothing which modem Germany could
of evolving civilization
is
writer already
in the foreground
been atavistic and had been in
that there
war the
of
such as to support fully
by the American
the description used
ideals
modem
of
as applied therein to the realiza-
tion of the lowest

effect in
the
it is
not too
not have accomplished in the world by the means

that were employed.
The conclusion upon which

concentrated
is
that
it is
the
mind must be
inevitable that civilization
look in future to the emotion of the ideal
will
employed under such conditions
ment
The
of its aims.
for the accomplish-
science of the function of
the emotion of the ideal in the social integration
that
less
is
proceeding
is
nothing more and
is
nothing
than the science of eflSciency and therefore the
science of all winning causes in civilization.
immeasurable
futility of
any other kind
of
The
know-
ledge appeaUng to us as the science of efficiency

in
civilization
will
conviction on the
gradually be
mind
of
borne
the world.
in
with
Once we
have grasped the elemental difference between the

cause of efficiency in
the
individual integration
THE EMOTION OF THE HDEAL

resting
on
and the cause
self-assertion
137
of efficiency
in the social integration resting on' selflessness, the
fundamental importance of the emotion of the ideal

as a cause of
human
progress becomes steadily
visible.
It
is
the principles of the child mind in their
relation to the capacity for sacrifice in the individual
which underlie the ascending curve
of efficiency in
every social institution of the race.
It is
the
mind
the child, before the child passes under the
of
influence of that inborn heredity of the individual,

efficient in
the struggle for the possession of property,
as described with such extraordinary illumination
by Bateson, which
which the
constitutes the basal fact
social integration
Every organized
of political parties
down to
is
being reared.
force in civilization,
and
of
the national
is
first
modern
It
peoples
those represented by the vast hidden under-
grasping this fact
the
from that
life of
world of finance which wraps and enfolds
its life
upon
^that
by the fundamental
all
things,
instinct of
the emotion of the ideal has become
cause in the world to be reckoned with under

conditions.
was the emotion
of the ideal, similarly applied
through the collective inheritance imposed by the

nation on the rising generation, and applied so as
to bring into existence the strong sense of duty
and
138
the capacity for sacrifice with which
it
always
is
intimately allied in the minds of the young, which

created that other utterly unforeseen and incalculable
phenomenon
of
the modern world, namely,
the new-born power of Japan.
Western nation outside

clearly
of
There
is
emotion
behind
the
more
it
Japan
for the
of the schools,
mind
may
sensational
of the
it is
In
all
be noticed
that
events
the struggle
young and
through which the young
the
of
the science of power in civilization.
excite the attention of politicians,

of
so
apprehended the significance in the future
her recent dealings with China

that
no
still
Germany which has
of the fact that the science of the
ideal
is
for control
of the rising
generation can be influenced under the conditions

desired,
which occupies consistently the attention
of
the leaders of the Japanese nation.
That the result to be obtained in
civilization
by
the method of influencing the world through the

social inheritance as here described reduces to in-
significance those possible
by any eugenic scheme
whatsoever founded on the inborn heredity

individual,
is
of
the
a conclusion which comes to the mind
with great strength of conviction.
The prolonged
concentration in the past of the intellect of the West
on the comparatively unimportant part played by

the inborn heredity of the individual in
human
139
on the immense function
evolution, instead of
of
the cultural heredity of society imposed on the
mind
young
of the
each generation under the
of
influence of the emotion of the ideal,
most remarkable,
facts in the
as
it is
one
history of
of the
one
is
of the
most pregnant,
mankind.
It
is
a cause
which has undoubtedly for long retarded the delayed

development
This fact
of civilization.
is
the more striking, as there has
all
been for a long period foreshadowed in the West

in nearly every leading
of
branch
the Western mind an
the true line which

of the
of
the activities
instinctive perception of
human
evolution
importance in the development in civilization

only
of qualities reaching their highest expression
in the
and
taking,
is
mind
of
the young.
For instance, in science the fact has been on

record that the development of the
after
childhood
corresponding
described
weaken,
of
into
adult
period
wherein
the altruistic
as
Bateson
tending to
development towards a type
represents
face which for
emotions
face
maturity,
the usual
the
to
human
some unexplained cause
stinctively recognized
by the mind
as
is
in-
nearer the
apelike in character.
Havelock
Ellis,
remarking on
this fact,
speaks of
the type of face which the child represents as appear-
140
ing to be for
universal
nexion
some reason the standard
civilization
is
moving. ^
in detail later, that the type of face
of
advanced
youthfulness.
tion
is
In this con-
we
has often been remarked, as
it
civilization
is
to which
shall see
amongst peoples
quite distinctive in
its
Progress from savagery to civiliza-
marked by an
increasing youthfulness of
appearance amongst typical races in the advance

Professor Chamberlain in his studies of
upwards.
mind has
the child
laid
emphasis on a conclusion
The human
bearing in the same direction.

considers, acquires a
it
enters
is
When
upon that mature stage
adolescence discussed
by Mr. Bateson,
in
the
after
which
stated that the altruistic feelings begin to
and disappear, there has been

Chamberlain
Professor
calls
ultra-human characteristics
The
qualities
he
more apelike appearance as
advances towards the adult stage.
individual
child,
lost
" the
in
it
fail
him what
comparative
of his early childhood."
foreshadowed in the
child,
he adds in
another chapter, " seem to be those which will one
day be the most valued possession

Again
qualities
it
may be
of the race."
noticed that the instinct that the
which reach their highest development in
the young are related to the highest standards of

* Man and Woman.
A. F. Chamberlain, The Child
Man.
a Study in the Evolution of

civilization in the future,
phases
higher
is
expressed with remark-
and consistency throughout
able strength
all
the
Every student
Western Art.
of
141
who has reached the last meanings of Greek Art

will have come in view sooner or later of the fact
that there was a clear conception of the Greek mind
with great
ever seeking
through Greek Art,

viction that
was
it
force
He
will
in
its
to
express
itself
have come to the conrepresentations of the
quality of the childlike in the
Greek Art struggled to express
human
its
face that
highest content.
In this effort of the Greek genius to reproduce the

content of the child
homan
the
nothing
face,
less
surprisingly
mind
in its representations of
the beholder, in short,
is
witnessing
than the sustained attempt
of
this
endowed Western people thus to utter
the soul of the world through the
medium
of
its
art.
It is the
throughout
time.
and
The
of the
note of this struggle which re-echoes

all
Western art down to the present
instinctive perception of the superiority
supremacy of the child mind
in civiliza-
tion is witnessed in all the higher phases of

literature.
or
is
mark
The conception that genius represents
closely allied
of
Western
both
is
to
the childlike and that the
their superior relationship to the
imiversal permeates
all
the literature of the West,
142
as indeed
does to a lesser degree
it
literatures of the world.
characterizes the inner
ye cannot enter the higher

is
of all the higher forms of
" Except ye become as
religion.
vision
a similar note which
It is
life
the great
all
life
children
little
"
or see with the higher
the sustained expression of this fact in the
Christian religion.
The evolutionary bearing
of
these
phenomena
Once there has been grasped
cannot be mistaken.
the central significance of the emotion of the ideal

in
cumstance
child
that
the
that
it
is
cir-
only in the mind of
the
emotion
evoked in the conditions

its
highest,
its
and
the
relation to collective efficiency
of
in
the
can
ideal
which
most permanent,
of
produces
it
and
be
its
most
transforming results upon the cultural heredity of

civilization,
the reach of the facts
is
evident.
knowledge of the meaning of such facts

step to the science of
power
is
the
in civilization.
what we
are really watching in
described
is
the
A
first
For
phenomena
the gradual emergence into view of
what has become the
principal cause of collective
efficiency in the era of the social integration of the
world.
The overmastering and revolutionary
effect of the
emotion of the ideal in the mind of the child directed

through
the
cultural
inheritance
of
civilization
143
cannot be better exemplified than by attempting

to imagine
it
in
operation in the most difficult
and extreme example which
it is
possible to con-
ceive.
The most
distant ideal, in the sense of being the
most remote from
mind could
West
of
realization,
which the human
possibly have set before itself in the
some generations past has been the
for
The
permanent universal peace.
utter remote-
ness of the prospect under existing conditions

to all thinking
visible
visible in the spectacle of the
nations of civilization getting
But
was
minds immediately before
the outbreak of the world war in 1914.
principles of force.
ideal
was
armed and arming
down
to
was apparent
it
It
the
first
also for a
deeper reason through another fact, namely, the

nature of the case for peace which had come to be
presented
by
pacifists to the world.
In the case for peace, as

before the
upon
war which began
civilization,
worthy
of the
but because
the nations.
because
because
that
it
it
it
it
had come
in 1914, peace
not because
it
to be put
was urged
was an object
vastest sacrifice in its attainment,
was the sound economic policy
War was condemned
was the
last
of
vehemently, not
crime of civiUzation, but
was held
to be a great illusion to believe
was a more
profitable national policy than
it
144
peace.
It
would
meaning
this as the full

spirit
of the case for peace, for the
not the form of the propaganda rose far
if
above
of course be quite unfair to imagine
this level in
most minds.
Yet the
mained that war was denounced

war but as the policy which,
fact re-
essentially not as
to use Sir William
Robertson Nicoll's scathing phrase, " would post-
pone the blessed hour of tranquil money getting."
The inherent hopelessness
of attempting to con-
vert a warring world to a policy of universal peace
with such a creed stood revealed to
For the
minds.
movement
which
it
first
all
thinking
of every living
credential
in civilization is the capacity for sacrifice
is
able to
create,
sacrifice
at whatever
Even
the creed of
cost for the ends believed in.
war demanding as
it
has continuously done the
greatest sacrifice of which

for its cause,
human
nature
is
capable
was immeasurably nobler and greater
than the creed of peace as thus declared.

'
Now
it is
evident that no doctrine of interests
can ever abolish war.
In civilization where the
first principle of life is sacrifice
of
any
conduct whatsoever founded
utilitarian creed
on the greatest
material interest of the existing individual
and
essentially
is
always
what Mr. Arthur Balfour once
luminously defined systems of opinion of this type

*
British Weekly, 3
June 191 5.

to be
parasitic.
It
the other Hfe aroimd
own and
it will
may
it,
flourish in the
but
145
midst of
has no roots of
it
its
wilt in the first stress of reaUsm.
Nothing can supersede war
in civilization except
overwhelm
and
control that inborn heredity of the fight in
man
some
strong
cause
enough
which has come down
in
to
him from
of
the past and which has been
in
particular
all
carried
into every institution
of
the ages
by him
Western
civilization.
Can such a cause ever

imagine
there
exist in the world
no answer but to turn
is
To
imiversally operative between nations
it
operative
to a cause
between men within the
civil
now
law of
civilization.
To
man it scarcely ever occurs to

reason why the ordinary law-abiding,
the average
imagine the
honour-respecting citizen
life
whom
observes the law of
he meets in daily
civilization
and never
dreams of becoming a swindler or a highwayman.
To
the
mind which
is
simply shrewd the overruling
seems to be that
reason
in
civilization
a well-
organized system of society resting on law, which

turn on irresistible force,
rests in
by rendering
course
unreasonable
foolish
and improfitable
in
it
venture
the extreme for
person to attempt to break the law.

10
makes such a
any
That honesty
146
the best policy just as peace
is
policy
is
reason for pursuing
urged as the best
it.
Yet how utterly wide
would
is
regarded as a quite obvious and sufficient
such an answer
of the truth
The ordinary law-abiding
be.
citizen does
not break the law and does not become a swindler
But not
or a
highwayman.
rests
on any reasoning
for
to do so.
do so
if
it
does not
impossible for
is
would be impossible
It
for
him to
there were no self-interest of this nature to
warn him, and no
overtake him,
irresistible force to
and no organized system
He
He
of this kind.
break the law simply because
him
any cause which
of society to punish him.
cannot break the law, not because he fears
civil
punishment, but because he knows beyond doubt
that however successfully he might hope to attempt

it,
however great the gain which he might expect
to secure from
it
For he would have

life
worth
it
would be
lost
by the
of
no use to him.
act
all
that
makes
living in losing the internal standard of
himself which he carries in his mind.
At some stage
of his career, in short, the average
individual of civilization
side of
whom we
fluence of the emotion of the ideal.
to
meet on every
us has passed permanently under the
him by teaching
inheritance.
It
in-
was conveyed
or example through the cultural
And he
has,
thereby,
passed
irre-

He
vocably into another world.
147
can never free
himself from the influence of that internal standard
which has been
set
Thompson invoked
him to the end.

of
"
Heaven.
up within him.
fled
it
It will
pursue
as the
Hound
he groaned in his
him,"
anguish, "
down the nights and down the days, I

fled him down the arches of the years, I fled him
down the lab3ninthine ways of my own mind."
But in vain
Never can the individual escape
the pursuer, never can he revert to be the
man
Even
the
would
he
have
otherwise
become.
lowest and meanest individual
is
in such circum-
stances capable of the most surprising degree of
he
sacrifice before
will
prove entirely unfaithful to
that unseen internal standard which he carries in

his inner
mind.
This miracle takes place around us in the world
on a universal
scale in every generation.
There
is
no way the human mind can conceive in which war

can be abolished amongst nations except by a
similar
tion,
Universal
miracle.
secured in one
way
peace
can
by raising the mind
only
be
of civiliza-
through the emotion of the ideal conveyed to
the rising generation
by the
collective inheritance,
to a plane where the barbarism of war would be

so abhorrent to
in
it
it
that the degradation of engaging
would take away from a people that principal
148
motive
of
makes
which
self-respect
worth
life
living.
Given clear vision in the general mind,

inheritance, utterly impossible as
imposed on
he
Only
of
in a single generation.
civilization
is
it
possible to conceive
civil
endowed with the
among
authority
irresistible
which such a
would be imposed on the
inheritance
each generation
international law ever becoming
same
this cultural
might seem, could
in a condition of the world in
collective
mind
it
nations as the
law now possesses amongst men.
such circumstances
is it
Only in
possible to conceive material
among
force reduced to that legitimate function
nations which
it
now
the protection under
occupies in civil
namely,
life,
the direction of civilization of
the higher and more developed standards of the

race against what would then become the criminal
standards of the
It is
less
-evolved societies of men.
evident on reflection that there
no goal
is
to which the emotion of the ideal thus directed

is
not capable of carrying the
fully
and ignorantly
past,
it
is
as
any purpose
It is
to which
it
over long periods of time.

inner vision which
it
Fit-
has been employed in the
the cause which has been behind
progress of the world.

ing
it
human mind.
all
the
capable of accomplish-
may be steadily directed

It is
the nature of the
brings into being, that
it
leaves
149
the possessor never satisfied with the world as
it
him through every degree
of
is,
and that
effort to
it
drives
endeavour to reaHze
under suitable conditions in the mind

it
of the
it
acts fixed of purpose, capable
the most surprising labours, and
otherwise impossible measures of
and
It
sujEficient
to
self -subordination
self-sacrifice.
is
in this
cause of the emotion of the ideal
we have undoubtedly the springs of

the modern conditions of the world.
that
in
young,
able to render the successive generations of
is
men upon whom

of
Evoked
his ideal.
all
It
power
is
no
exaggeration but a sober statement of fact to say

that
it is
capable of sweeping out of civilization in
a single generation any

society, or
it
institution, or
any inheritance
any order
of
Although
of the past.
has never been organized in the science of civiliza-
tion on a vast scale in
modern conditions
the cause which every leader of
Every deep-seeing mind
in the past.
from the founders
Phaedrus, from the
meaning
prophets
the leaders of Christianity
has
felt
down
has been
has employed
of the race
of its first religions,
in his groping after the
current age
men
it
from Plato
of the soul in the

of
Hebraism and
to the seers of the
the illimitable significance of
the emotion of the ideal in the development of the

world.
It is
the characteristic cause of the social
150
which Mr. Compton Leith
integration, the cause
attempted to define to us in Sirenica when he

described
it
any animal
The
in
as a passion
more powerful
science of this Cause
is
the science of power
The manner
civilization.
structively works in the
described
man than
in
desire.
by James
in
which
individual
in his Text
mind
it
conwell
is
Book of Psychology,
although he did not touch those wider collective

aspects to be discussed later in Chapter IX.^
leader-writer
in
the
Times
recently
described the emotion of the ideal,

of
mind under the
influence of which every
institution has the
power
finer self so as to
make
with
Under
this
prophesying to us
of
of
all
It is
human mind
rises
reasoned theories of
utili-
the
thus that the higher religious
the world have permanently influenced
successive generations of
men
to seek to reach those
apparently unattainable inward ideals of

tion which
it
it is
sets before its adherents.
See p. 227.
perfec-
characteristic of every living religion
Professor Gilbert Murray

^
its
us for ever discontented
influence
permanently above
tarian conduct.
that
human
human
present state.
its
beliefs
accurately
when he spoke
giving that inward call in the
as
it
It
is
thus that
saw the Greek mind

^
Times, 25 October 191 3.
in
151
the development of the Greek epic endeavouring

to cast off in history the brute inheritance of the
past of the race.^
It is
thus
we behold the
of the Absolute in the soul of the poet
passion
and the
the world for an ideal which has
artist challenging
never yet been realized.
Every mind
of the race possessing the vision of
genius has at some
moment
felt
thus the illimitable
superiority of the emotion of the ideal to every
other
human
quality.
"It
not by anything
is
written since the beginning in textbooks of social

science
that the world has advanced,"
said
Mr.
"
The
H. G. Wells on one occasion to the writer.
human mind has always accomplished

This
progress
by
a true saying.
its
construction of Utopias."
It
has been the emotion of the ideal which has
is
brought to the harvest of action the souls of
all
the
leaders of all the causes which have been since the
world
began.
How
to
organize
this
Cause under the conditions of the

is
the problem before the
human
fact of the social integration
power
for
is
illimitable
modem
spirit.
world
The master
that the science of
in civilization is the science of the passion
the ideal.
The passion
passion of perfection, which

*
is
for
the ideal
is
the
the passion for God.
Rise of the Greek Epic,
CHAPTER
VI
THE STUPENDOUS POSITION

THE WEST
IN
the vast problems with which the Western
INmind
opposing
of
the
struggling in history there are
is
will
it
be
seen,
sides.
Western
two
distinct
thus,
but absolutely
For centuries past the attention

intellect
has been concentrated
on the forces on one side only of this problem.
From time immemorial
the dominant theme of the
West has been everywhere
the
same
the activities
of the individual successful in the struggle for his
own
interests.
ties,
the heredity of this individual, the laws of
this struggle,
of
It is
the science of these activi-
which constitute the principal sum
Western knowledge and which have contributed
the main elements of Western
history.
The era
of evolution which this development represents
the era of the integration of the individual.
Darwin, and Darwin only,
is
the true exponent of
the natural laws of the phase in
which
it
culminates.
is
And
human
history in
POSITION IN THE WEST

On
the other side of the picture there
surprising opposing
phenomenon
in the
153
is
now
West
the
of the
gathering of the forces which represent the supersession or the negation of every one of the ruling prin-
For the goal towards
ciples of this era of the past.
which the face
of civilization
is
set
is
not the individ-
ual integration but the social integration.

social integration that the soul of the
brought to the birth.
And
It is in the
world
is
being
the laws of the social
integration are not the laws of the individual integration.

civilized
but
It
not in
is
heredity
the
in
man, so accurately described by Bateson,
in the
immeasurably more important cultural
man by
heredity imposed on civilized

itself
inborn
civilization
through the action of the emotion of the ideal
on the young of each generation that we have the

cause of efficiency and the seat of power in the
future of the world.
This
is
the basal fact which underlies
of the Ufe of the West.

interests
of
conscious of
civilization
it.
all
phases
The powerful and universal

are
already instinctively
They may be observed on every
side staging themselves, often
with the strangest
Caliban-Uke movements, into the particular attitudes which represent this knowledge.
out the West

centred,
all
institutions in
Through-
which power
is
from the military empires to international
154
organizations
finance,
of
feel
themselves
be
to
envisaged with conditions wherein the past has

ceased to be a guide to them.
Absorbed
seething struggle of the time they

instinct of their
in the general
know by a
sure
that the emotion of the ideal
life
mind
in the
is
a cause of the
first
magnitude
But the
to be reckoned with in the future.
fact
which has to be noticed, standing out above other

phenomena,
the
that
is
function
of
the
interests
which
emotion of the
ideal,
proving themselves unable to reckon with

are
like
have
West do not understand
hitherto ruled in the
the
and are
it.
They
organisms in an environment to which
they have no developed organs of correspondence.

In the marshalling of forces in the present conditions of the
West
may
it
stake for which nearly
all
combatants are playing

to their side
and
is
the desperately in earnest
in the last resort is to
win
to organize in their interests the
emotion of the ideal

there
be observed that the
in
Yet
the general mind.
nothing within the range of
human
ex-
perience to compare with the actual fact of the

failure
throughout the West to employ
in the cause
of civilization the emotion of the ideal in
forms.
The American
any
of its
writer already quoted re-
garded the attempt made to direct the mind of the
German
people for two generations to support the

ideals
which resulted
155
world war of 1914 as
in the
one of the most pathetic instances in the history of
mankind
of colossal
directed.
But the
than
power misconceived and mis-
The Western mind
this.
much
truth goes
full
further
has, in reaUty, almost
completely missed in every form the employment

in the service of civilization of the
ideal.
And where
it
some aim so
has hitherto only directed
essentially barbarous
What
is
so
and monstrous
failure.
the explanation of this strange and
stupendous position in the West

the ideal
when
directed
by
The emotion
civilization
is
through
it,
nothing
which
even, as
we have
cannot
be
of
a cause
potent to transform the world that there
practically
it
has been fore-doomed
in conception that the effort
from the outset to
of the
has hitherto sought to employ
this illimitable cause it
to
emotion
is
achieved
seen, to the complete
altering of the psychology of a people in a single
generation.
It
which the whole
is
the cause in the function of
social integration centres.
Why
then has the mind of the West so completely missed

or
misconceived this
cultured
mind
of
function
Why
should
the East strike a note which rings
true in describing Western science as no
ignorant knowledge
Why
dustrial progress should
more than
after centuries of in-
we have
still
throughout
156
the West the economic system, untouched by the

slightest breath of collective idealism, against
Marx
the
declared
social
terrible indictment that
out
for itself
made
we
only a struggle for
is,
" Let everyone look
reared giant machinery which
impossible for
it
is
every generation look out
let
while
it
which the law
himself
for
war or against which
United States formulated the
a President of the
interests, of
which
any but those who stood
at
the levers of control to have a chance to look out

for themselves "
? ^
Above
instance in which the
all,
why
in the single
West has hitherto grasped
the conception of employing the emotion of the

ideal
on a large
scale towards
a collective aim,
namely, in organizing nations for war, has

only directed
it
to results so atavistic
it
hitherto
and so de-
vastating that for a thousand years Western civilization has
rendered univeisal
with universal homicide
Now
past,
if
the
we
regard the history of the West in the
first
imagination
history synon5nnous
is
fact
which stands out before the
the overwhelming and dominating
influence of the heredity of the fight in

peoples.
The
peoples of the
West
all
Western
represent,
it
has been already said, the largest, the most intense,

*
" Inaugural Address of President
191 3." Times,
March 191 3.
Dr.
Woodrow
Wilson,

and most prolonged process
For thousands
the world.
of military selection in
dawn
of years before the
West has been the
of history the
157
seat of the highest
expression of force representing the highest
ex-
pression of the individual efficient in the fight for

his
own
are
felt
The consequences
interests.
to-day throughout every fibre of Western
civilization.
It
is
that
evolution
when the
is
the qualities of the fight
universal effort of the efficient
individual of the race was for
before
B was
able to
overwhelming strength in
If
kill
all
to endeavour to
A) which survive in
Western
we turn now and regard the
made
(the
to say, dominant in the age of
qualities,
kill
of this fact
in the history of the
institutions.
collective attempts
West to employ the
emotion of the ideal collectively as a creative and

transforming cause in relation to the cultural inherit-
ance of civilization, the spectacle which

in these conditions has
By
far the greatest
is
most remarkable
presented
features.
attempt hitherto made by the
West to apply the emotion
of
the ideal to the
cultural inheritance of civilization has been
through Christianity.
made
In this religion the social
passion transfigures and transcends all other emotions.
The sanction
conceived.
for sacrifice
Christianity
and has been
is
the greatest that can be
was accepted by the West,
for centuries
taught by the West
158
throughout the world, as the religion of universal

peace.
It
among
essentially,
is
men.
proclaims
It
misingly
as
as
universal,
boundaries of
enemies.
these
all
creeds,
operative
among
uncompro-
conditions
and
the
religions,
all
religion of brotherhood, of love, of goodwill
beyond the
as extending even to
It recognizes neither
race nor colour nor
nationality in the presence of the all-subordinat-
ing ideals which
it
uplifts.
as
insight
and accuracy
Times,
is
The essence
of these
was recently described with great
ideals,
it
in a leading article in the
the fact of what was apparently the most
complete and terrible
of
world failures becoming,
because of that apparent failure and only through

it,
the most incredible triumph over
all
the powers
of the world.i
Yet the
result,
if it
could only be seen by a mind
absolutely free from the prepossessions in which

are steeped,
tion.
The
is
we
one which would stagger the imagina-
terrible
dominating heredity of the
inborn in the West has
made
fight
of this ideal through-
out history a cause of blood and war and of world-
embracing
conflict.
religion in the
The unfolding
of the Christian
West has been a record
and slaughter aiming
of fighting
at worldly triimiph
which
is
absolutely unparalleled in any other phase of the

^
Times, 21 March 191 3.

In
history of the race.
all
159
the developments in
which we see the West endeavouring to present
human mind
to the
the tremendous ideals of the
Christian religion, one
some stage
at
mind
of those
to
aim seems almost invariably
become dominant
who have
In the development
in the fighting
held power in the West.
of its churches, of its creeds,
of its nationalities, of its theories of the State in
relation to civilization, the
made
West has continuously
interpretations of the interest or of the aims
the Christian religion, or of some system of
of
national policy proceeding from them, the occasion

for entrenching itself in absolutisms
on
force,
alwa}^ organized by
always resting
force,
and always
aiming directly or indirectly to impose themselves
by
force
The
is
on other people.
principal
theme
of the history of the
West
the theme of these universal wars of slaughter
carried
on by nations and peoples in the name
these conflicts, despite

trary,
right,
truth,
all
and
of
In
the principles of the religion of universal peace.
appearances to the con-
justice
have been almost
without exception, just as in the pagan world,

to rest in the last resort on successful force.
made
The
combatants on each side proclaim the principles

Christianity to be part of their cause.
And
of
after
their victories they carry the battle-stained banners
160
wars even into the churches and temples
of their
manner
of the Christian religion, exactly in the
pagan systems
the
right were
cessful
of
old, in
no more than
Western
force.
of
which truth and
local expressions of succivilization
throughout
history has professed to be the civilization founded
on
Yet almost every development
Christianity.
of
the West has been based on war, and has taken

place with the
menace
of
war or the
accompanying and pervading
The
fact of
war
it.
terrible individual heredity of the fighting
male of the West
is
so blinding to the
mind
in all its
effects that the violent contradictions of standards
which
Men
it
provokes mostly pass absolutely unnoticed.
of culture,
and even the actual leaders and
teachers of Christianity, seem quite unconscious of

the spirit of a contradiction which in actual fact ex-
ceeds anything that has been witnessed in the world
imder any other standards. The spectacle of the West,

for
more than a thousand years under the
of the
inborn heredity of the fight in
classes, devastating the
bably the
mind
its
ruling
world with war in the name
of the religion of universal peace, will

strike the
influence
beyond doubt
of the world in the future as pro-
most monstrous phenomenon
in
the
history of humanity.
The
spirit of
the fight which accompanies and

produces this contradiction pervades
Western
life,
political
and economic
sterilized for centuries
161
phases of
all
alike.
It
has
every attempt to apply the
emotion of the ideal in the service of
Any detached mind which
takes
its
civilization.
way through
the notable charters, speeches, bulls, greater State
docmnents, and social pronouncements in which the

vital decisions of the
will
receive
strength.
this
The
West have been put on
conviction
with
record,
overwhelming
influence, moreover, of the blighting
cause which has prevented the
West from
utilizing
the function of the emotion of the ideal in the

service of civilization has never
and more all-pervading than
been more powerful
which we
in the time in
are living.
For two generations past the dominant

the history of the
featiure of
West has been nothing
else
than
the struggle of the comparatively small class
who
have held miUtary power in

the soul of the world.
more
striking set of
modem Germany against
History has produced no
documents than those
in
which
the phases of this gigantic conflict are recorded.
And
there are
this collection
no more
characteristic
documents
in
than the public utterances made during
his reign of the
Emperor William
II.
It
would be
impossible to have in evidence in more impressive
form than
in these addresses the clash of the stand-
162
ards of two epochs of time as

of the sovereign
existed in the
it
who more than any single
mind
individual
held military power concentrated in his hand, and
who
at the same time grasped even in the midst of
the struggle the overwhelming collective significance

of the
emotion of the ideal
in the future of
the
world.
For instance, we witness
this
Western ruler on
his
accession to the throne in 1888 addressing his people

as a Christian sovereign, ^ extolling the acts "
of Christian
humiHty," and vowing to God "to be
a righteous and gentle Prince."
few pages,
bom
We
turn back a
and then behold him almost simultane-
ously addressing the army.
The reader seems
another world.
army
live in
before the nation.
Instantly the
The heredity
is
to
placed
of another epoch
of time seems to dominate every thought and utter-
ance.
In the address to the
army we behold
as the ultimate fact of the world.
It is the
ence of the Emperor's ancestors on the

is
emphasized as the vital
history of the State.
and
" So
the address continues, "
we
force
depend-
army which
significant fact in the
are
bound
and the army
together,"
so are we
* In this and the references to the Emperor's speeches which

immediately follow, the text quoted is that in the translation of
Christian Gauss, Professor of Modem Languages, Princeton
University, who has dealt only with the speeches which he
states to have received official or semi-official sanction.
bom
for
swear to
I
vow
one another
me
that
the eyes of
163
you are now about
to
the oath of fidelity and obedience, and

I shall
my
ever be mindful of the fact that
forefathers look
that other world, and that
down upon me from
one day shall have to
render up to them an account of the fame and the
honour of the army."
In the spirit of this extraordinary document the
atmosphere of the
as
if it
had never
existed.
ence no surprise
associations, he
of a speech of
modem West
if,
falls
unconscious of
were informed that
some
away from us
The reader would
ruler of
men
it
its
experi-
historical
was the record
army made
to his
anjrwhere on this planet ten thousand years ago.
This conflict of standards in which the Western

heredity of the fight in the individual struggles with
and at times completely dominates the

Christian religion
is
visible continuously in
every page of this notable record.

in the
spirit of the
almost
Again and again
Emperor's addresses throughout his reign
the spirit of the Christian religion appears to be
uppermost.
high before
soldiers,
he
The standards
the
tells
of Christianity are held
German nation
as ideals.
His
them, as in the address on ad-
ministering the oath to recruits in Berlin in 1897,
must be good
Op. at.
Christians.
But ever and again

"
op.
fit.
it
164
is
as
we were ushered suddenly
if
into another
when
In the address at Potsdam in 1891,
world.
the feeling against socialists ran high, these same

Christian soldiers were told that "
and discontent
imbelief
Fatherland, and
it
raise
may come
more and more
their heads in
the
you
will
to pass that
have to shoot down or stab your own relatives and
Then
brothers.
!
blood
"
seal
your loyalty with your heart's
was the pronouncement which
This
roused Tolstoy to describe as an " abyss of degradation " the condition which the recruits reached
when they promised
And
obedience.
he called
the world to witness the paralysing self-contradiction
and
self-stultification of the
Christians,
of
them
liberals,
cultured
West, when "
men
of our time, all
are not only not provoked by this
but do not even notice
The heredity
it."
men
insult,
of the fight allied to uncontrolled
power in the mind
of the
West
is
capable of pro-
ducing results so extreme that without the facts in

evidence they could scarcely have been conceived.
In his address at Bremen in March 1905 on the

mission of Germany, the Emperor put aside on
behalf of the
world empire.
" never to
1
op.
German nation all dreams of empty

" I have made a vow," he continued,
strive
eit.
for
an empty world dominion.
op.
cit.

For what has become
warriors
have
Napoleon
swum
empire of which
this,
in
blood.
have dreamed
world empires
of the so-called
Alexander the Great,
165
the great
all
The world
shall consist in
that a newly-created German empire shall
of all
enjoy on
as a
quiet,
all sides
the most absolute confidence
won
it
shall
not be founded upon ac-
with the sword, but upon the mutual
trust of the nations
goal."
first
honourable, and peaceful neighbour
and that ...

quisitions
who
same
are striving for the
we seem
This pronouncement in which

spirit of
to see the
Christianity uppermost must be kept in view
to gauge to the full the extent of the position of selfstultification in
proceeded,
it
which the West
is
For
locked.
must be remembered, from the absolute
ruler of the nation

classes to play
which was compelled by
its
Germany's part immediately
the world war of 1914, with
all its
State whose diplomacy
ruling
after in
consequences to
neighbouring States and to the whole world
at the
it
the
and policy was being almost
same time defined by
Von Bernhardi
as resting not
confidence on
all
its
military writers like
on " the most absolute
sides," but, as
it
was frankly
expressed in Bernhardi's words, " simply and solely
on power and expediency."
op.
cit.
It
was the utterance,
166
moreover,
whose General Military
nation,
after
the supreme military head of the
of
the instruction of German
for
soon
Staff issued
the
officers
Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege, in which every ethic of
made
the
German
to
power and expediency applied
State at war
is
to turn similarly
most
the
in
terrible conditions of war.
For to quote again Professor
mary of some
of
war
J.
of the Kriegsbrauch
H. Morgan's sum-
im Landkriege rules
" Should they (the peaceful inhabitants of
an invaded country) be exposed to the
own
main
troops
prisoners of
ugly, but
an
Yes
justification
less
be mdefensible, but
it
is
It
touchy.
it
fight
shy
may
of
Should the
it,
not
its
Should
successful.
is
always
May one
or corrupt a citizen, or incite
Certainly
.?
may
that
sometimes expedient.
and honour may

is
it
war be put to death
it is
assassin,
cendiary
is
their
fire of
an
hire
in-
be reputable
but the law of war
women and
children,
the old and the feeble, be allowed to depart before
a bombardment begins
presence
is
all
On
the contrary, their
greatly to be desired
bombardment
In
this
all
makes the
it
the more effective."
picture of the illimitable genius of
humanity directed thus to monstrous ends, a feature
upon which
special attention has to be fixed

^
Vide p. 71.
is
the
the concentration of power in a few hands.
effect of
The
167
has great significance in the future of
fact
democracy.
For
it is
in such conditions of power,
even where they prevail in institutions outwardly

representative in character, that the primitive in-
born heredity
of the fight in the individual struggles
with and, in the end, completely dominates the

cultural heredity
by
which
is
imposed on the individual

*
civilization.
After
Christianity,
nationality
principal institution through
has
been
the
which the West has
sought to apply the emotion of the ideal on a collective scale in the service of civilization.
But the
inborn heredity of the fight in vast strength has
everywhere throughout the West carried the expressions
of
nationality
into
similar
forms
of
combativeness.
In the result
we
see nearly every function of
nationality amongst Western peoples diverted, just

as in the
pagan world, to some expression
clusiveness,
background.
ideal
of ex-
with the ultimate fact of war in the
The appeal
to the emotion of the
through nationality in the West has, in short,
ever been an appeal to the instinct of combativeness,
and nearly always with the conception
in the background.
itself.
Every
of
war
living nation idealizes
But throughout the West the idealization
168
a people through nationality has almost invari-
of
ably taken the form of idealization in contrast

or in opposition to,
some other people or
to,
nation.
Western history displays an ascending curve of

slaughter as
the Armageddon of 1914
rises to
it
which furnishes an example
of
combativeness expressing
through nationality
itself
the
that would be absolutely incredible

familiarized with
it
and
if
we had
if
of
instinct
we were not
received
it
as the
record of some savage order of the world.
Even within
national frontiers the influence of
this heredity of the fight pervades all
forms of the
national consciousness of the Western races.
we
When
see a leader like Mazzini dreaming of the high
ideals of the Italian nation in its relations to the
wider fellowship of humanity, we behold him driven
by
necessity
inherent
in
his
environment
still
thinking and reasoning in terms of combativeness
and
"
he
force.
What we have to do
tells
to establish the
his fellow-countrymen, "
new order,"
to overthrow
is
by
force the brute force which opposes itself to-day to
every attempt at improvement."
see Mazzini thinking in Italy in the
nineteenth
century
precisely
is
And what we
first
half of the
what the West-
minster Gazette sees the leaders of democracy thinking
On the
Duties of
Man,
I,
"
To
the Italian Working Man."

nearly a century later in England
when
169
it
deplores
the fact that the internal politics of the British
nation are becoming " battles rather than deliberations,
and that
it
has become in our time" the practice
minorities
of all
by
controversy
" to threaten to carry on every
and extra constitutional
violent
means even when Parliament has decided against

them."
Nor
is
there
any
essential
all-pervading combativeness
that
class-consciousness
externally
and
change in the note of
when
which
the horizon of
expresses
itself
nationalism extends
internally in
into organizations world-wide in their aims.
principal opponents in
Germany
against
The
whom
the
extreme sentiments of the speech of the Emperor

William II at Potsdam, already quoted, were supposed to be directed, were the socialists
But we have only
Karl Marx.
who
followed
to read with insight
to see that in the pages of Marx's Kapital, as in the
that
we
same furious heredity
of
Emperor's addresses, the distinctive fact

are in the presence of the
the fight.
It
is
is
only the conditions which have
Marx
changed.
In
social war,
and the
the national
war has become the
frontiers of Marx's Fatherland
have become extended to those of international

socialism.
of the
But we
primitive
are
still
Darwinian
only in the presence
man whose
heredity
170
Bateson so accurately described to us as furnishing

only one universal motive of action, namely, that
which drives him
in the struggle
with somebody
else
for the possession of property.
And when we
turn from Marx's programme of
socialism in the pages of Kapital to Professor Karl
Pearson's programme of socialism in the Ethic of
Free Thought,
it
continues
Pearson
Professor
spirit.
And
imder socialism.
to be
draws
England the picture
seclusion in
of society
still
To
those
same
academic
in
of his
new
order
then the frantic
heredity of the fighting male of the

possession of his soul.
the
who
West takes
offend against
the laws of public property in Professor Pearson's
new
order of society
it is
to be, to use his actual
words before quoted, " short shrift and the nearest
The
lamp-post."
rules
of
the
im
Kriegsbrauch
Landkriege could hardly furnish a more characteristic
example of the
The
self-stultification
spirit of the
of the
Darwinian man.
West
is,
in short, as
complete and as absolute at the hands

sociahstic Professor in
sidered
it
Emperor
is
Germany.
And
cause
liberals,
for
even
fellow-men
it
would have had
saying that persons of
the
Christian
the tragic irony of
that, in this case also, Tolstoy
equal
the
England as Tolstoy con-
be at the hands of the
to
in
of
of
free
culture,
thought

whom
Professor Pearson
171
addressing, are " not
is
only not provoked by the insult, but do not even

notice it."
The
history of the emotion of the ideal in the
West, in short, has been the same in
When
manifestations.
all its
principal
by those who
controlled
have held power, especially when power has been

concentrated in few hands,
directed
it
has ever tended to be
and dominated by the
primitive heredity of the fight.

of parties
qualities
of
In the propagandas
and the marshalling and organizing
great forces of the day, the orientation of
arguments, of
all
the interests,
the
is
of the
all
the
instinctively, as
just observed, towards the emotion of the ideal in
the general mind.
every form
time.
is
It is
But the
failure of this effort in
one of the most marked features of the
a fact that the mind of the West, on
the whole, has completely failed to understand the
emotion of the
ideal.
It
has not grasped either
the nature, or the magnitude, or the

its
management
function in the future of civilization.
medium through which
it
of
The only
has hitherto attempted
to utiUze collectively this transforming cause of the
future in imposing the cultural inheritance of civiUzation
been
on the general mind, on a universal

through
the
primitive
instinct of combativeness.
and
scale,
has
characteristic
172
The
level at
which the argument proceeds
great question of the day in the
above everything remarkable.
we saw continuously
West
is,
any
in
therefore,
almost as
It is
if
men
the leaders of civilized
making an appeal before an audience of savages.

It is the
same kind
stirred, the
same
of emotions
which are being
feelings of combativeness
which are
being aroused, the same kind of arguments which
Every
are being used.
even
absurdity,
device, every ruse, every
grotesque
to
truth, are pressed into service to
move
the
of
distortions
or excite
the feelings of combativeness.

It is
a wonderful sight.
has developed
stitutions, a
come
in the
As party government
West under democratic
new world
of Uterature
and
art has
into existence in the press to supply
machinery
bativeness.
that in
all
all
of this appeal to the instinct of
Every
capable
editor
in-
the
com-
imderstands
the leading questions of the day the most
effective appeal to the multitude is the emotional
appeal through the spirit of combativeness.
An
appeal to the pure instinct of the fight or to that

class
consciousness
based, and which
upon which combativeness
man
shares with the animal world,
is
known
of
moving the general mind on pubUc
to be the
is
most
direct
and
effective
means
questions.
In such circumstances, the standards of effective-
POSITION
m THE WEST
come
ness which have
Western countries
178
to prevail in the press of
midst of the struggle of
in the
commercial and financial interests on the one side
and the war
the press
on the other, are
of political parties
altogether remarkable.
had been,
Until recently in the
after the organized institutions
moving the
of Christianity, the greatest agent in
through
world
activities
the
West
emotion
have been one
upon which Western
ideal.
main ultimate
liberties
spokesmen have exercised
the
of
of the
have
rested.
Its
facts
Its
an influence
in the past
exceeding a thousandfold that of the orators of the
Pnyx
in
in ancient
the
Athens
imagination
of
in creating
the
and sustaining
multitude
the
through which the cultural inheritance of
was imposed on the
tion
ditions of the past
as
the
tions,
people.
ideas
civiliza-
But the con-
have been profoundly altered
press has passed, Uke
all
other
institu-
under the sway of the dominant forces of the
time.
Mr. R. Donald, the editor of the London Daily

Chronicle,
speaking recently in Great Britain as
President of the Institute of Journalists, described
remarkable address
the
great
revolution
which the British press has undergone in
this respect
in
in less
than a generation.
*
The
leading feature of
Times, 19 August 191 3.
174
the change, as stated by Mr. Donald,
The
central fact of this transition
ownership of
said, to
the
is
idealist
superseding
type.
The
coupled with other changes, was,
this,
of
effect
of
scale.
that corporate
is
the joint-stock type
ownership
individual
he
that the
is
had been commercialized on a gigantic
press
" place enormous power to sway public
opinion in the hands of a few people."
It
was an
inherent feature of these agglomerations, he con-
by
tinued, that they were controlled
same forces which operated

and commercial
activity.
the proprietor " preferred
exactly the
in other fields of financial
Under the old system

less profit
to compromise
with principle," but under the new the culminating
aim
is
the
necessarily
payment
of
dividends.
" Dividends," said Mr. Donald, " must be earned
even
if
The
is
principle
is
to suffer in the process."
conditions under which the
done in the midst
of this raging
work
of publicity
war
of interests,
both external and internal, in which the press

has become
centrally engaged,
recently in striking and earnest language
than one experienced observer.

British Review put in
feature of
the
it
public
as seen
is
itself
have been described
by more
writer in the
moderate language the party
from the outside in sajdng that
becoming uneasily aware that " a
fair'presentment of the truth
is
not the main ob-
Mr. Chesterton, writing as an experienced
ject."
175
journalist,
has described the struggle as he saw it from
the inside in the press
He
itself.
bold and vivid strokes the work as
an
office of
sketched in a few
it
proceeded in the
In the conditions
effective newspaper.
Mr. Chasterton saw the directing
which
prevail,
mind
continually
abolishing
abolished a tower because

described him, as
it
it
truth
Turner
as
He
did not suit him.
were, the arch creator of fact,
with the great instrument of publicity in his hands,

daily plunging a whole people into
darkness, as
Rembrandt would plunge a whole picture

ness
bring out a purpose.
^to
master
artist
effacing
of
his
time,
at
into dark-
He saw him
work upon events
and disguising the lineaments
of affairs as
Whistler would efface the lineaments of a
so
as the
woman
that more important matters should not be
interfered with.^
This description of the inside conditions of the

press as they prevailed in one of the freest countries
of the
West
century
is
of
in the first quarter of the twentieth
the profoundest interest.
The
culated lightness of touch only adds to the
cance as we read between the

at a time
when Great
the world, at a period

*
British Review,
lines.
It
cal-
signifi-
was written
Britain was at peace with
when
December
191
all
3.
all
the commercial and

'
Ibil.
176
industrial interests of the
West were
flush of the highest prosperity.
first-hand knowledge
in the full
was given on
It
by one of the foremost
of British
But as we scrutinize the description,
journalists.
the extraordinary import of
it
grips
and even shocks
the mind.
Two
years later, most of the principal countries
of the
world had closed in the greatest war of
time.
The
all
public press in the greater part of the
Western world was held, as
had never before
it
been held in history, in the dominant grasp
The
embracing military censorship.
nificance of the fact just referred to
Mr. Chesterton's description

line for line
and word
now
of
all-
surprising sig-
Reading
is this.
it
seems to be,
an exact
for word, ahnost
description of the conditions of
an
the press which
prevailed in the principal countries of
the West
under the most ruthless form of military censorship

to which public news and public opinion on a large
scale
has ever been subjected.
For during the Armageddon truth in the press

throughout the greater part of Western
tion was indeed abolished
able.
Peoples
were,
because
on a universal
purpose.
The
affairs
faces
daily
indeed,
darkness
it
scale
to
and lineaments
were indeed effaced
^so
civiliza-
was not
suit-
plunged into
bring
of
out
men and
that they should
177
not interfere with more important matters.
Yet
Mr. Chesterton's description was a description of

the conditions prevailing in the press in one of the
foremost countries in the world with regard to
and
its social, political,
of peace
industrial affairs in a time
No more
and under normal conditions.
searching indictment of our civilization was ever

It brings
written.
life
out the meaning of our Western
normal conditions as with a
in these
universal illumination.
war
relentless,
war
primitive
and
national
And
a state of permanent
It is
remorseless,
throughout
political, social
the tragic irony of
it
flash of
truth-extinguishing,
our
all
institutions,
and economic.
in this case also
is
that
Tolstoy would again have equal cause for saying

that " men,
Christians,
them
"
cultured
liberals,
can
men
of
listen to these
and
similar descriptions of our current institutions
and
our time,
all
of
remain unconscious
self -stultification
imply.
insult
This
"
They
of
of their significance
our
civihzation
are not only not provoked
they do not even notice

is
it
of the
they
by the
"
!
the condition to which the long intensive
heredity of the fight inborn in the
has carried civilization.

of
and
which
It is
man
the culminating phase
the epoch of the individual integration
epoch, that
is
West
of the
the
to say, of the ascendancy in the world
178
of the individual efl&cient in the struggle for his

interests.
The
The
future
lies
social integration rests
power in the future
all
And
on organization.
in this organization the seat of efficiency
centre of
own
in the social integration.
is
and the
in that cultural
heredity which civilization imposes on the individual
ideal.
There
is
practi-
which cannot be accomplished through
cally nothing
the emotion of the ideal in civilization.
There
is
absolutely no aim, which civilization chooses to set

before
itself,
which
it is
not possible for civilization
to^chieve, even to the sweeping

ing world
and the creation
space of time.
The
question to which
Where are we
of
away
of this exist-
a new world in a brief
great question of the age, the

all
others are subordinate
to look in the
new
is
order for the psychic
centre of this cultural heredity of civilization
PART
III
THE NEW PSYCHIC CENTRE OF POWER
fp
CHAPTER
VII
FIRST LAWS OF THE SCIENCE OF
WHEN
the
mind
of the
POWER
West comes
to grasp
in all its far-reaching applications the fact
that the Science of Power in the social

integration
will
is
the science of directing the collective
over long stretches of
time to definite ends

first
step
to
new order
ideal,
of
it
civilization.
some
desirable therefore to look in the face
controlling
facts
which Ue
will be
behind
this
the
It
is
of the
cardinal
position.
In concentrating
Power,
it is
attention
necessary for
me
on the
to ask
subject
the reader's
attention at this point for a matter which
mental.
From
is
funda-
the beginning of knowledge,
human mind has been
exercised in
of
the
seeking the
What is Truth ? Strange

may appear, this question has carried
West into many long eras of stress and violence.
answer to the question

as the fact
the
Throughout
all
the changing phases of these periods
of development, there
has been a position which

i8i
182
has never been permitted to present

full light of
day
to the
namely, that Truth
Men
is
minds
of the combatants,
inseparably related to Power.
did not consciously allow themselves to con-
sider this
most basal
of facts
the developing world,
of
the
itself in
human
only to
that in
Power
action but to
all
is
the science
the
clue not
the principles of
knowledge.
The academic system
and arguments
of ideas
about the nature of Truth which the Western mind
had reared
by bringing
pieces
was
for centuries
in reality
broken to
into sight the actuality
which
lay behind a statement that formed the heading
This
of one of the chapters of Social Evolution.
statement was to the effect that in the social

tegration there is no rational sanction for the
of progress.
ditions
It
was the
essential relationship of
Power
only, which
assertion of
in
this
something
like a thrill of re-creation
half-articulate
at-
of that relationship sent
through the
dry bones of the philosophies of the West.

the
the
simple
form of words, that constituted the claim to

tention.
con-
Truth to Power, and to
was expressed
The perception
in-
period
which
followed
In
the
pubHcation of Social Evolution, the leaders of the
new movement
name
of
in
Western thought which took the
Pragmatism,
feeling the
connexion between
FIRST LAWS OF SCIENCE OF
POWER
183
Truth and Power that had been brought into view,

ventured hot-foot upon definitions of Truth that
swept the builders and definers of

of
it
might be
define
which
so.
Truth
way
in a
and
as "
Truth
in
which the conception
They proceeded
visible.
That which works "
expedient "
is
well
For pragmatists began forthwith
Power alone was
of
systems
And
Truth into a state of amazed defence.
to define
"
;
to
"
That
That which has value "
;
so on.
The time has come when

ask pragmatists to give
is
dialectic
my
due.
me
with
But they
ledge.
of
this
These
them.
Truth have a lasting value
respectfully
that right-of-way which
The beginning
has not been
must
development
definitions
in the history of
of
know-
are in the nature of things tentative
and incomplete attempts, the natural product
of
that period of transition which followed the un-
covering of the position which

view.
of
I,
it.
if I
must
Power
in
my own way
had brought
into
carry this philosophy
to the further issues that are involved in
therefore, ask the reader not to be startled
proceed to give him the answer to the question
What
that
ment
is
it is
Truth
and
to follow
it
up by
asserting
a complete answer and that the develop-
of knowledge
two thousand years hence, or
twenty thousand years hence,
will
only have served
184
conviction
the
establish
to
that
it
is
the
final
answer.
I.
Truth
To
this
is the
axiom may be added a second equally
fundamental
II.
Science of Power.
Evolution in
maximum
the line of
When
Christ,
phenomena of Life follows
all the
Power.
claiming to be
the exponent of
Truth, stood before Pilate's iudgment seat, apparently
man utterly beaten and defeated, the

Roman asked him the question, " What is
cultured
Truth
"
Christ,
recorded, " answered
is
it
nothing," so that Pilate marvelled.
was complete.
The
him
position
Nothing could be added to
For the true answer was utterly beyond
The
comprehension.
him and he knew
it
Pilate's
centre of the greatest
system which has arisen

not.
in
it.
Power
history stood before
For Pilate did not and
could not understand the science of Power as
had passed over from the individual
it
to the social
integration.
There have been three stages

the science of
stage of
it
Power
Newton
in
in
in the definition of
the West.
In the
the Principia set forth the
laws of the material universe in terms of Force.

the second stage
Darwin defined the laws
first
in
life
in
of
In
the
terms of Power.
POWER

The
third stage
we
that in which
is
are
185
now
en-
gaged, in which the laws of the social integration

in
life
are
being
defined
similarly
in
terms of
Power.
To understand
Power
of
the application of the doctrine
personal and collective
the current
to
modem
activities of the
world of civiUzation,
it is
desirable to have a firm grasp of a few leading

principles.
(i)
to
The two most
imderstand
the
matters are
essential
distinction
between Force and Power; and
to
(2) to
be
made
understand
the nature of the fundamental difference between

the
controlling law
of
and the controlling law
Now
Force
the individual integration
of the social integration.
and Power
are
words continually
used loosely and often as interconvertible terms

in the West.^
will
In this chapter, and in future, they
be used by
me
strictly in
the sense in which
they are here defined.

Force or Energy
is
the characteristic or constituent
quality of the material universe.
Its
modes may
be changed, but the quantity thereof in the universe
cannot be taken from nor added
The
distinction
to.
between Force and Power
is
fundamental.
^ Cf. Newton's Principia, Introduction to Book III., or the
example referred to by Karl Pearson, Ethic of Free Thought,
p. 32-
186
III.
Power
capacity for utilizing Force or
is the
Energy by integration
organization,
that is to say, by
more in-
so as to produce
tense or higher results in one place than
would otherwise be
IV. Power
or
characteristic
the
is
possible.
constituent
quality of life as Force is the character-
or constituent quality of the material
istic
universe.
V. Life in
all its
tion
that
forms
is
a process of integra-
say, of organization,
is to
of
Force or Energy,
The mind which brought

law
first
ciple
law
which
vival
"
criticized.
fittest is
selection
in the
is
the prin-
summarized
in the expression sur-
in
another form, natural
or,
Both these formulae have been radically
selection.
survive.
universe was
material
of evolution in life in stating
the fittest,
of
the
of
us to the
Darwin and Herbert Spencer gave us
Darwin's.
the
law
to the fundamental
Newton brought
of evolution in life as
fundamental
los
To say
merely to
that to survive
tell \is
To say that
is
merely to
manner
in
criticism has run.
be missing.
that to be the
life
tell
which
is
it
progresses
us that
life
to be the
fittest is
progresses
does progress."
Something
essential
to
by natural
is
So the
said to
POWER

As a matter
both formulae are lacking in an
of fact,
The axiom
essential element.
which supplies what
meaning
that
Book
the
expresses
in
life
characteristic
so
as
into Une with the
mum
principle
it
in
life
follows the line of maxi-
the survival of the
of
will
be observed, a
pression of this law of
The
feature of
maximum
life is its
less
maximum
Integration.
Power.
It
fittest
or
Darwin and
complete ex-
Power.
two phases
of integration
governed by quite different applications

of
set
Power.
natural selection coming to us from

is,
bring
II. Integration
Spencer
to
principles
Newton's Principia must be
of
I.
put as follows
or law of progress
missing in Darwin's con-
integration
of
meaning
out in
The
is
and which
ception
187
First, there is
of
the law
the Individual
was practically with the Individual
Integration alone that
Darwin was concerned.
His
conception did not in any real sense extend to the

higher
or
Social
Integration.
The
distinctive
governing principle of each of these two phases of

evolution
may be set
VI. In
the
out as follows
Individual
follows the line of
Integration
evolution
maximum Power through
the self-assertion of the individual.
The
centre of gravity in the process is in the
188
life
of the individual,
is
it
i.e.,
in the
present.
The
highest
integration
is
form
of
Power
in
the individua
that which Darwin described, namely,
the highest survival efficiency of those miits which

are successful in the struggle for their
interests.
own
lives
and
But
VII. In the Social Integration evolution follows
maximum Power
the line of
through the
entire subordination of the lives
and welfare
of the individual units to a survival e^ciency in the
social
integration which is
projected beyond that of the lives
and
wel-
fare or even the consciousness of the existing

units.
is
The
centre of gravity in the process
beyond the individual,
i.e.,
it is
in the
future.
The
Power
highest form of
in the social integration
that which produces the highest efficiency in
is
securing this type of subordination.
where
As we scrutinize
difference
have
else-
closely this statement
of
the
Power
in
the
between the principles
we
defined this as Projected Efficiency.^
and
of
in the social integration,
have unveiled before us the cause of
mental and deep-seated confusion and

1
all
the funda-
conflict in the
Principles of Western Civilisation, chap.
ii.

standards of the modern West.
effort of the
collective
apply
Western mind
Power in
effort to
them
the social integration.
mind therein
up
is
to
It
against
For Power as expressed through
task.
the forms of the social integration

greater than
to the
of civilization the principles of
evident that the Western
an impossible
189
the entire
the individual integration conceiving
he the principles of
is
Almost
apply Darwinism
standards of the world has been an
to the affairs
Power in
to
POWER
is
immeasurably
Power expressed through the forms
of
the individual integration of which Darwin gave us

the laws.
The
principles
upon which Power
rests
in the social integration will therefore be the winning
principles in the world.
The ascendant and winning
quality in the era of
the individual integration has been Reason.
be defined as follows
VIII. Reason
the
It
may
form of
the
Self-Regarding emotions.
It
is the highest
sum
is
of
the
principal expression of that capacity in
mind by which
the individual senses the
sequences through which
Power
to Force.
human organ
It is the chief
is related
o>
the science of Force.
Even where reason
carries us into the highest
regions of practical science, or of thought, or of

speculation, its achievements all remain applications
190
of those
mind
winning or survival qualities acquired by
Power
in sensing the relations of Force to
the environment out of which
On the
the past.
The ascendant and winning
may
has emerged in
other hand
the social integration
This quality
man
in
is
quality in the era of
Emotion
the
of the Ideal.
be defined as follows
IX. The Emotion of
form of
the
sum
the
Ideal is the highest
of the Other-Regarding
It is the principal expression
emotions.
of that ultra-rational capacity in
mind
through which the individual senses the

sequences
through
Power
related
is
higher integration.
which
to
individual
Power in
social
It is the chief
human
organ of the science of Power.
When
these two statements (VIII
and IX) are
carefully scrutinized
and compared,
ceived that there
a far-reaching significance in
the different
by
is
manner
in
it will
which Power
is
be per-
transmitted
heredity in the social integration as compared
with
the
individual
expressed as follows
X. In
the
integration.
This
may
be
individual integration the heredity
through which Power is transmitted is in

the individual.
It
is
passed from one
generation to the next with protoplasmic
FIRST
LAWS OF SCIENCE OF POWER

Great
continuity.
scale is rare
and
on
change
is
191
large
usually only slowly
established.
It is
on
this
kind of heredity that the attention
of science has been almost exclusively concentrated

in the past.
As contrasted with
we have
it
social integration the following principles
XI. In
in the
the social integration the heredity through
which
Power
is
transmitted
cultural inheritance.^
of protoplasmic
It
is
in
is
the
independent
The
continuity.
trans-
mitting agent is the emotion of the ideal.
Transforming
scale
can
he
change
on
established
universal
quickly,
i.e.,
within the lifetime of a single generation.
The foregoing axioms carry us

in
Western thought and action.
to
now
horizons
They form the
foundations of the science of Power.

turn
new
We
have to
appUca-
to their practical appUcations
tions of immeasurable significance in the future of

civilization.
*
See Social Evolution, chap, ix., and Sir Edwin Ray Lankester's
" Zoology," Encychpadia Britannica, nth ed.
article
CHAPTER
WOMAN
POWER
FOR
IS
IN
VIII
THE PSYCHIC CENTRE OF

THE SOCIAL INTEGRATION
long throughout the past
human
energies
have been cramped and limited on every

through the concentration of the Western
side
intellect
on the causes which have governed the
individual integration as described in the preceding

chapter.
The mind and
will of civilization
have
been overwhelmingly absorbed in the study of the

facts
which have made
for the efficiency of
in the struggles of this era.
Power
in the future
And
in the social
The
the
Power centres
related in
in the
a passing phase
principles of
integration
is
is
of the world.
all lie in
This
Power
fact
of
first
in emotion.
all its
collective
significance
The
phases to that supreme capacity
mind which
senses
and
knows
directs
ideal.
One of the strangest facts of our time

The West knows practically nothing of the
It
that
social integration
Power, namely, the emotion of the
of emotion.
is
is
this.
science
scarcely anything, that
is
to
WOMAN THE
say, of
emotion in
which are
tions
up any
takes
its
PSYCHIC CENTRE
most important manifesta-
in the social integration.
of
chology at the
193
one
If
leading textbooks on psy-
its
time
present
to
is
it
encounter
the strange spectacle of every Western writer on

the
with
subject,
prominent
the
exception
of
Mr. William M^Dougall and a small group, thinking
and theorizing about the
almost as
of
emotion
emotion related only to the indi-
if
Emotion
vidual.
facts
is
considered as some relatively
inferior quality in the individual closely associated
with the animal past and mainly connected with
world.
man
which
functions
The
tive aspects
science
shares
of
with
emotion
in
practically a sealed
is
the
its
animal
collec-
book to the
West.
Throughout the stages of the great world war,

for instance, it
was a matter
of daily occurrence, in
the Western press and particularly in the press of
Great Britain, to see the German peoples con-
temptuously referred to
race in Europe
decisively relegated
as
if
them
the
as
this
most emotional
description
at
once
to a category of inferiority.
German people were emotional

The stupendous lesson in Power which Germany
Of
course
the
was giving the world was

issues a lesson in
13
in
all
its
phases and
the illimitable and incalculable
194
power of emotion.
in the
Under our prevailing standards
West we continually think
emotion as
it
if
that
maybe
it
absence
indicated
So entirely contrary
to fact
taken as a
of the control of
is
this
of
emotion.
misconception
maxim of civilization
that
other things being equal, the higher the capacity

of
any individual or
of
any people, the higher the
capacity for emotion.

It is
emotion only which can in
cations direct the general
mind
its collective
in the long sequences
through which Power must express

social
integration.
It is
appli-
itself
in
the
through the emotion of
the ideal, and through this cause alone, that the

collective
can be concentrated and directed
will
over long periods of time to particular ends.

is
It
through emotion only that the present can be
subordinated to the future and the organized will

of
civiHzation
transmitted
from one generation
to the next through the yoimg.
It is
through the
emotion of the ideal that any collective aim whatsoever that the organized imagination of a people
may
set before itself in civilization
becomes possible
achievement, and this in an incredibly brief
of
interval of time.
Where
and
It
are
we
to look for the principal source
reservoir in the future of this
will
be the seat of
all
supreme capacity
Power.
It
will
be the
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
195
ultimate cause of dominant efficiency in the coming

struggle of the world.
The answer
which
it
to this question
is
the most striking
has ever been the lot of a writer to give.
There can be no doubt as to what the reply must

It is not in the fighting
be.
in
Woman
that
This,
civilization.
may
we have
appear,
is
Male of
the race
the future centre of
it is
Power in
strange and paradoxical as
the
first
lesson in
it
Power which
emerges in history from the great world war of

civilization in the
second decade of the twentieth
century.
If
we look
at the history of the fighting
male of
the race in the vast struggle for Power which formed

the past history of the world, the significance of
certain facts begins to stand out with great distinctness before the mind.
every phase of
of
its life
The
existing world in
has been the culminating stage
the prolonged drama of individual efficiency.
It is
the flowering stage in every institution of the
qualities
which have made the individuals who are
supremely
efficient
in the struggle for their
interests the centres of all systems of
the masters of the world.
when
hands
force,
interests
of those
It
own
Power and
represents the age
have been short-circuited into the
who have power
and when the instant need
to hold
them by
of individuals
and
196
been either absolutely or relatively
institutions has
A to be able to kill B before B is able to kill A.

Now it is evident that in all Power systems in
for
this stage of the
human world
the fighting male
has been, in the nature of things, the ultimate source
and
origin of
supreme Power.
He
has been the
maker, the doer, the creature of the instant and

urgent need from the beginning of things.
qualities
All the
based ultimately on his sex have been in
the fighting male of the race those of instant realization.
It
has been the imperious condition of his
efficiency in the struggle for
be no to-morrow in him
Power that there should
like to-day.
The
idealisms
of the long sequences, the long-drawn-out

of renunciation
and
had more than a
sacrifice,
pallid
dramas
have never in
meaning
for the
reality
man
of the
fighting races of the West.
For
this reason there
is
no practical or business
people of the West in which the typical male in

his inner heart does not despise idealism
and
all
the characteristic emotion on which idealism rests.
At the back
of the
male mind
of
every fighting and
business people the spirit of the pagan rules
Omar Khayyim
the philosophy of
In the course of
my life,
been considerable,
man who
in
which
is
and
enthroned.
my experience
has
have never known an English-
really believed
any
of the
dogmas
of the
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
Christian religion through his reason.
In
197
all
cases
the individual held to them as part of an inheritance
which has been imposed on him from without by

causes in which his reason had had no share.
In the integrating systems of Power in the world

this basis of things
social integration
is
being swept away.
where Power
In the
on the causes
rests
described in the last chapter the story of humanity

is
becoming with increasing intensity the vast
tragic
drama
of duty, of sacrifice, of renunciation.
All the winning systems of
Power
the social
in
integration are those in which the centre of gravity

is
own
outside the limits of the individual's
sciousness,
and
cause and
effect,
the units are subordinated to a
meaning far beyond that

interests
of
their
in reality,
quite unable to carry
is
con-
in which, in the long sequences of
own
lives
ideal.
any
and
Reason,
of us
from
the principles of the individual integration into the

principles of the social integration.
dies that the
world
may
live,
The individual
cannot really be ex-
pressed in any terms of the individual's reason.
Are you
God
is
willing to
be
damned
for
the glory of
a question which cannot be answered in
the affirmative
by any process
of reason.
himian nature staggering upwards with

towards the
infinite
and universal gives
But when
its
face
this answer,
198
it
has simply reached the highest expression of
Power.
These systems
do not
Power
of
They appeal
on reason.
rest
They answer nothing
the facts have not arrived.
They
to argument.
emotion.
are
Power
And through
to no facts
They
itself.
rest
the emotion of the
on
ideal,
man therein has hitched himself to omnipotence.

Now if we turn from the fighting male of the race
to the other half of the world which
is
represented
in
woman, the
is
very striking as we begin to perceive their reach.
At the back
of
on the mind
effect
of these principles
human consciousness,
of nearly all peoples
as the literatures
bear witness, there has always
lurked a conception of woman's mind as being,

in circumstances
which men have never allowed
themselves freely to imagine, a power of incalculable
which
magnitude.
arise
Save in the expressions
directly
opposite sex, woman's
out
of
mind
in the highest systems of
relations
its
of
to the
at the present time,
human
it,
even
culture, remains
the greatest mystery of the race.
Throughout the whole span

development
one fact
of the
mind
of absolutely
of
of the
woman
supreme
human
has represented
significance,
that there has been expressed in
it
era, the
namely,
the struggle of
the interests of the future against the ascendency
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
in the present of those
from the
Power systems, which

male mind, which
activities of the
which by the categorical necessity
force,
199
must always be directed
sectional
to
arise
rest
on
of the fight
and
short-
range objectives, and which from an outlook thus

inherently limited to the need of the present
and
under the control of reason seek always to impose
own conceptions under the name of the Absolute

upon every form of human activity. These systems
their
of Power, characteristic of the individual
have ever sought to exploit
tion,
woman
integra-
in all her
capacities as no other being has been exploited in
Out
It
of this struggle the
in the
mind of woman has emerged.
emerging mind
like the
is
upward
of civilization itself
stress of progress.
the actual prototype of
meaning in which
For in
their
Woman
is
indeed
the great systems of
all
reUgion, of morality, of law,

civilization rests.
life.
upon which integrating
all
these the controlling
development has centred
has been this same struggle for the interests of the

the systems
seeking
future
against
exploit
and overwhelm in the present the
of the future
of
force
to
interests
which were represented in them.
In the individual integration, of which Darwin
gave us the laws, the clue to Power
and
all
in all the quahties
the institutions of the winning types Ues
in one fact.
The heredity through which Power
is
200
transmitted
line of
is
The
the individual.
in
is
gravity in Power
centre of
The
therefore, in the present.
is,
maximum Power which
evolution
following
is
own
the individual eflScient in the struggle for his
interest
whom
the
efficient
no authority but
his
individual,
that
to
is
say,
Nietzsche described to us as acknowledging
own
his
interests.
own
will
and no morality but
Everything in this individual
has been controlled and
controlled
is still
by
interests
centred in the present, and by the necessity, actual

or imphcit, in
kill
before
all his institutions for
is
to be able to
able to kill A.
In the social integration the clue to Power
transmitted
not in the individual.
is
social or cultural inheritance.
to follow the line of
characteristic
that
is
quite
The heredity through which Power
different.
maximum
principle
of
It
the
Evolution continues
Power, but
the
social
it is
the
integration
immensely greater Power centres
systems which
is
is
those
in
while remaining efficient
in
the
present at the same time subject the present to the

future.
The centre
integration
is
of gravity of
Power
in the social
therefore always in the future.
The
control of the long organized sequences of cause
and
effect
the line of
through which evolution thus follows
Power
only attained in one
way
by
can be
emotion directing
WOMAN THE
*
PSYCHIC CENTRE
201
action through the cultioral inheritance over long
time to ideals beyond the lives and
periods of
interests of the existing individuals.
It is
woman
who, by the necessities of her being, has carried within
from
her nature
the beginning in its highest potenti-
alities the ruling principle
By
of this
her history in evolution,
relation to
new
by her function
man, by her position
woman
future generation,
era of Power.
in relation to the
has ever been the creature
of fruition in the future as contrasted with
The driving
principle of
in
woman's nature at
highest levels has ever been
by pure
man.
all its
physiological
necessity the subjugation of the present with
all its
imperious demands to a meaning beyond herself
and beyond
By
visible
all
interests
in
the
present.
the necessities of evolution every strand of
woman's deeper being has vibrated

The
for untold ages.
j&ghting
male
to this
is
meaning
through the
nature of his history the creature of those short-
range animal emotions which are becoming of less
importance in advancing civiUzation.
Woman, on
the contrary, through her history has ever been the

creature of the long-range emotions through which
the instant needs of the present are subordinated

to the
meaning
implicit in the long sequences of
cause and effect through which

expresses
itself in
maximum Power
202
Nothing
who have
is
more
surprising to
numbers
long worked in public matters in con-
junction with men, and also to numbers of
have had experience

with women, than
woman
women
of
men who
of a similar kind in
the popular
working
impression that
represents the sex which
is
to be
liable
diverted from distant ends by passing emotions,

while
men
are held to be relatively uninfluenced
Wide experience almost
emotion.
home
to the
truth.
In
mind that
men
all
the
short-range emotions.
by
invariably brings
this is the opposite of the
more powerful emotions are
They
are
all,
moreover, the
emotions intimately related to the overpowering

heredity of the fight.
In civiUzation the necessity
for outwardly controlling emotions of this class is
Men throughout
constant and imperative.
consequently in constant
lives
are
their
emotions,
them,
suppressing
of them.
male sex
in civiUzation is to
with
conflict
hiding
The continual object
ashamed
their
them,
of
the
appear unemotional,
with the result that this pose has become one of the
outward marks
But
of the
of culture
this is only
amongst
civilized
on the surface.
male exist beneath
men.
The emotions
overwhelming strength.
in
Women
always by a true and deep-seated instinct
despise
what they perceive
emotions in men in pubUc
to be the short-range
affairs.
Even
in
the
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
highest affairs of State, in legal

assemblies, the relatively
in
man
is
trials, in
203
debating
weak emotion of the ideal
nearly always a short-range emotion.
and
displays of eloquence
rhetoric in the
All
male are
intimately connected with the emotions of the fight.
There
is
no
situation in which a civilized
man
is
so
suddenly and so completely transformed into a

creature of the short-range emotions of the fight as
when he becomes an
orator in public affairs.
The
and thump-
gesticulations of eloquence, the beating
ing motions of emphasis, the flashing eye, the excited

visage in which the expressions varying from the
sublime
to
the
each
succeed
rapidly
sinister
other, are all characteristic of early
man
in
the
effect
the
ecstasy of the emotions of the fight.
Lecky has described with

appearance of Gladstone, with
and accompaniments
of
striking
many
of the aspects
emotion in the fighting
savage, delivering with great eloquence a speech on a
high moral cause.
have often seen members of
the native fighting races of South Africa, Uke the

Zulus, after drugging
wrought up
to
themselves with narcotics,
the highest flights of rhetoric in
which suddenly jumping on

to
empty space long
and declamation
all
their feet they deliver
periods of
fiery
eloquence
imbued with the passion and
coloured with ideals of the
fight.
204
Even
in the service of the highest causes
it is
the
short-range emotion of the fight which most powerfully drives
men.
meeting at a
were being
now
was once present at a private
crisis in British
poUtics
The name
chosen.
of
when
leaders
one
leader,
a prominent statesman, was put forward with
and
strong
member
impressive
by
recommendations
mentioned was that he was a
of leadership
The most urgent quaUfication
present.
capable of reaching any goal in action
were excited by the
spirit of
if
man
only he
combativeness, which
it
was pointed out was powerfully present in the case

In pursuit of principles, and in the
in question.
quests of the intellect in scientific research,
it
the emotions
also be observed continually that
it is
inherited from the environment
of the hunt,
chase,
in
and the
fight
the male mind,
may
the
which most powerfully operate
and
this
even in the highest
regions of abstract knowledge.
As compared with
this psychology of the
so strongly developed in
all
the world, the psychology of

distinct.
It
is
meanings which
described.
more
male
the fighting races of
woman
is
absolutely
separated from that of
man by
are poles apart from those just
The mind
of
woman,
as
we
shall see
cleaily in the next chapter, has in reality
outstripped that of
man by an
entire
epoch of
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
205
evolution in the development of those characteristic

qualities
upon which Power now

Nearly
integration.
woman may
all
rests in the social
the past discussions about
be perceived at a glance to be occupied
with aspects of the case which have no important
fundamental issue with which we
relation to the
are about to
become involved
Man
in civiUzation.
woman
in the
past
from the point of view of woman's case with
man
has been engaged in discussing
woman.
or of man's case with
not ultimately concerned

with either of those
is
the relation of
civilization is
way
a fundamental
in
issues.
But
The central problem
woman, not
to
man, but to the
needs of society.
In this matter developing civilization
driven
which
of
by causes which
is
inevitable.
maximum
which
will follow the line
It is this question of
will ultimately control everything.
significant fact
towards which we have
that the qualities through which
must express
itself
in
being
are inherent in a direction
Evolution
Power.
is
Power
And
the
to turn is
maximum Power
the long sequences of the
social integration, the quahties, that is to say, for
which
civilization cries aloud
hunger of a type
now with
the living
in evolution, are precisely those
which are most characteristically represented
mind
of
woman.
They
are the quahties
in the
by which
206
woman
sustained emotion,
through
future
by a power
present to the
subjects the
instinctively
accompanied
of sacrifice in the service of the ideal
which greatly exceeds
this capacity in
the male
sex.
When we
turn for the case about
point of view of
Power the
the imagination.
It is well to
the comparisons
all
has run
woman from
this
facts deeply impress
put entirely aside
upon which the popular mind
in the past of
woman's
capacities with
capacities at the level of man's standards
man's
strength,
endurance, brain qualities, work capacities, character
inheritance
in
woman
all
the comparisons of these qualities
with man's standards with which we have
been usually occupied have no
Woman's
relationship to
from man's
real significance.
Power
is
so different
in the social integration that it is at
present almost beyond the
full
comprehension of the
male mind.
To
all
it is
better to avoid
preconception arising from the past, and to do
this
for
get the matter into focus
most thoroughly
woman
it is
better not to take the case
in relation to civilization
from any of
its
advocates, but to go straight to the discussions about
woman's sex and woman's mind which have been

carried on
woman
in
by those who have put the case against

civilization
in
the
most
thorough-
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
going manner and in the most extreme
207
spirit of
hostility.
The whole
mind and
modem attack in the West on woman's
the qualities of her sex centres primarily
in Schopenhauer.^
The most savage but
most reasoned and
influential case that
made
woman
against
has been
in the literature of the
has come from Schopenhauer.

essay on
also the
West
In his oft-quoted
woman Schopenhauer represents, as nobody
else either in literature or in science does, the cry
of the inmost heart of the
pagan
of the
West who
has built the world of the individual integration on

Nearly
force.
woman's
all
the current argmnents against
position find their best statement in this
essay.
Even
woman
in later Uterature, like those of Nietzsche,
the crude,
animal attacks on
fierce,
Weiniger, and others which have followed them,

are scarcely
more than echoes
Their point of view

essay,
is
of Schopenhauer.
best studied in Schopenhauer's
where the essential positions are made with
greater strength and moderation.
The
sight
first
on
thing which strikes the observer of in-
reading
Schopenhauer's
woman,
^
is
Schopenhauer's essay
mind,
the
that
contemplation
of
revealed to the reader in a state of fear.
Schopenhauer's Essay on
Selections.
in
is
Woman,
Belfort Bax's
volume
of
208
The essay
exhibits the dread of

as
influence
kind
Schopenhauer's
of
woman's physical
overwhelming obsession
of
intellect,
influence
patristic writings as
woman's mental
is
just as the
fear
of
exhibited in the early
an overwhelming obsession of
the ascetic mind.
It will
later period that the
mental attitude of Schopenhauer
be perceived clearly at a
The
in this case is characteristically true to type.
psychology of Schopenhauer in the essay

typical psychology of
Power recognizing
Power, which
relation to
to supersede
it
fears to
is
its
true
be destined
it.
Schopenhauer's central position
is
extraordinarily
He
fundamental and uncompromising.
woman to be the
natural
enemy of man.
declares
The reason
given for thus describing her has to be noted.

is,
the
She
he asserted, the breaker and subduer of man's
will
We
power.
recognize on scrutiny that this will
power which Schopenhauer has
in
mind
is
none
other than the wiU power of the fighting male of the

race
the
terrible, all-subduing,
dominant creature
of efficiency in the individual integration,
acknow-
own will and no morality

And it is as the repre-
ledging no authority but his
but his
own advantage.
sentative of this dominant will power of the past
that
we
see
Schopenhauer standing before
in a state of instinctive
and almost
woman
vindictive in-
WOMAN THE
tellectual hostility.
PSYCHIC CENTRE
209
His description of her in such
remarkable circumstances reads almost
like
hymn
of hate.
Schopenhauer
forthwith
evil.
have made
said,
declares
of
her
her,
to
be
he
an
Her
and deception.
an inborn
be injustice,
asserts
her to be
He
wanting in aU objectivity of mind.
below the male standard in
even denies woman's sex beauty.

said, the
male
intellect of
will not
She
allow her the conditions of originality.

said,
He
He
liar.
myope.
failings to
He
as
relations to life
intellectual
describes her fundamental
treachery,
woman
describes
inherently a creature of
is,
intellect.
It
he
He
was only, he
humanity when befogged
through the sexual impulse which could consider

the female sex
Moved by
gether,
of the
fair.
his
emotions thus to curse
woman
alto-
Schopenhauer advances immediately to one
most remarkable positions
thought.
in the history of
Driven by the true instinct of genius,
Schopenhauer in the same essay proceeds to write
woman's charter of authority for al ages in the future

of civilization.
For the cause of aU the
which he has thus enumerated
as
making
qualities,
of
woman
a creature to be dreaded, Schopenhauer puts

the one significant cause.
in
woman
14
The
down
root quality of evil
Schopenhauer declares to be
this.
The
210
race is always to her more than the individual.

natural, the inborn,
whole
of the
of
woman's sex to man Schopenhauer
woman
to be the attitude of
asserts
The
and the unchanging attitude

to an
all-
powerful opponent whose strength to enforce his
be subdued to a purpose in the future.
will has to
For in the darkest recesses

"
continues,
women
live
race than in the individual

of the
It
is
more
altogether
;
this
than those
extraordinary insight into

to
relationship
Power
which
affairs
of the
In the result
knowledge.
drives
it
woman's
constitutes
Schopenhauer's main contribution to the
human
in the
they regard the
serious
he
hearts,
individual."
true
more
species as
their
of
a kind of frenzied opposition to woman.
sum
of
him
into
The
line
of Schopenhauer's successors in the modern West
have since consistently striven to

doctrine of
Power with
the past, until
and
it
develop
the
their faces set resolutely to
becomes at length in the individual
in the state alike the disastrous Nietzschean
doctrine of strength acknowledging no authority but
own will and no morality but its own advantage.

Of Woman, said Nietzsche, " Thou goest to her do not
its
forget
thy whip."
Of the State, said Bernhardi,
"the whole discussion turns not on international

'
op.
eit.,
p. 343.
Zarathusfra.
WOMAN THE
right but simply
pediency."
Yet
at the
it
PSYCHIC CENTRE
and
solely
was the same Schopenhauer who, standing
head
of the great
invincible antagonist.
modern pagan
woman
distinct
is
civilization
on the
as its natural
all
time in
and
civilization.
whom the
being to whom
the creature to
is
the Individual, the
is greater
remember
When we
ciple
man she
more than
Future
the
tion
from
retrogression
Schopenhauer who has
It is
given us woman's charter for
Race
on power and ex-
thus indicated, visualized
As
211
than the Present.
Let civiliza-
it.
turn
now
to the practical affairs of
and try to focus the
light of this prin-
facts of the world, the illumination will
The evidence
be found to extend to a great distance.

for the statement that
functional, racial,
it is
woman by reason
of her
and evolutionary history who
is
the principal organ in the race of that emotion of the

ideal
upon the function
tion depends,
is
of
which developing
of great extent
and
civiliza-
significance.
In the integrating systems of civilization Power,

as
we have
seen,
is
not transmitted through the
heredity of the individual but through the cultural

or social inheritance.
this
ideal
social
is
To be
able to direct or control
heredity through the emotion of the
to be able in a relatively brief period to

*
Germany and
the
Next War.
212
alter or
profoundly modify the world or any of
existing institutions.
all
Power
the reservoirs of
relationship of
woman
to the cultural heredity of

is
there-
which meets us on the threshold
Power.
of the science of
The emotion
The
in civilization.
the world through the emotion of the ideal

fore the first fact
its
obtain control over
It is to
of the ideal
is
an inseparable and
the most essential part of that capacity in the
Woman from her
human mind which senses Power.
history in the past in subjection to force has doubtless
from an early period possessed
this capacity in
her
now that under
a high degree.
It is peculiar to
more complete conditions of civihzation she possesses, in
a far higher state of development than
it
has reached in man, the sense which instinctively
Power
recognizes the sequences through which
transmitted in
the
social
integration.
Power
is
in
the social integration, as Spencer long ago pointed

out, resides in those causes
which produce the long
sequences of effect as contrEisted with the motives
and impulses which

important, rapid
in savagery produce the less
and short-range
effects.'
not in the nature of things that the male
It
is
who has
been from the beginning the doer, the maker, the

builder,
the fighter, the instriraient of force, the
attendant on
all
the instant need of things in the
WOMAN THE
present, should be
PSYCHIC CENTRE
woman
the equal of
213
in this
quality of subordinating the present to the future
by the emotion
It
is
of the ideal.
a circumstance which has to be noted that
amongst the advanced

nearly
always
fighting races this fact
recognized
instinctively
Almost every male
of the
Western
he becomes involved in the
which are characteristic

has the same
emotion
instinct.
soon as
of
Power
of the social integration,
When
of the ideal to carry
of his present difficulties, or

his
by men.
races, as
activities
is
he has need
of the
him beyond the thick

beyond the outlook
of
environment, or into these higher regions of
leadership which require sacrifice prolonged beyond

all interests
of the present,
he turns instinctively,
not to another male of his kind, but to
woman
for
support and instinctive understanding.
Men tend
to hide this characteristic
which the standards of the
fellows in a world in
But
it is
from their
still
survive in great strength.
developed to the highest and completest
extent in the leading and strongest minds.
One
has to turn to such records as Moltke's love letters
and
his letters to his wife to see to
minds which
in
represented the
precise,
the
popular
personification
calculating,
what an extent
imagination
methodical,
of
have
power
power
mathematical
214
have possessed
Power
this characteristic.
of the highest cahbre
is
in
minds
nearly always thus exhibited
as in the closest association with the emotion of the

ideal.
And
the facts
in such circumstances
we
naturally to
woman
them which
in
its
them turning
see
is
to give strength to that
the principal element in
and
quaUty
Power
in
highest expressions.
woman
It is characteristic of
mind required
in
always present.
it
when we know
instinctively
these
that the habit of
circumstances
It is generally inborn
remain latent.
It renders
is
nearly
even though
members
of the sex
capable of attaining over long stretches of time a

lofty,
permanent, and controlled excitement which
exercises a profound influence over all the activities

of ordinary
life.
It is this
enables even deUcate

to
an
women
kind of capacity which

to maintain constancy
ideal for a prolonged period in the face of the
greatest difficulties
and persecutions.
Women
in
such circumstances have the same capacity for

devotion to causes as they have in other circumstances to persons even through a long succession
of
mental and bodily tortures.
mind from which
the type of
either in
man
or
woman
J. S. Mill
this quality proceeds
as always closely associated
with the power of leadership of mankind.^

^
Subjection of
described
Women, chap.
iii. ii.
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
and most fundamental
It is one of the strongest
woman's nature
of
traits
closely associated with
this quality that in a conflict
and
215
between present interest
and instantly tends
principle she instinctively
to
take the side of principle rather than that of interest.

It is in the possession of this characteristic that
woman
is in
high degree actually and
Schopenhauer described her to
whom
being to
the race
be,
in such circumstances that
man
strong
own
indi\'idual
present.
It
is
Schopenhauer correctly
enemy
to be dreaded
by the
acknowledging no authority but his
and no morality but
will
what
namely, the
more than the
is
and the future greater than the
estimated her as the
literally
his
own advantage
because, to use his words, " always with
woman
the
spring of her secret, imexpressed, and indeed un-
conscious and inborn morality,

the welfare of the species
Woman
is,
in short,
the belief that
placed in her hands."
natiu-e the custodian of ends
the future to which she subdues the
distant in
present
by
is
is
so that, again to use Schopenhauer's words,
" in the recesses of her heart she lives always and

altogether
more
in the race
than in the individual."^
These facts possess a significance of a high order
when
as
their relationship
directed
^
through
to
the
the science of
cultural
Schopenhauer's Essay on
Woman,
Power
inheritance
op.
cit.
of
216
civilization
is
There
distinguished.
no more
is
modem
remarkable phenomenon of the
world than that vast change, now
Western
in progress in
the psychology of the race, which has a bearing

intimately related to this subject.
In the Uteratiire of imagination and ideaUsm

is
West
of
In the
impossible to ignore certain features.
imaginative Uterature of the peoples of the
modem
as contrasted with the literature of peoples
more primitive times and standards, a
mind
strikes the
by woman.
nearly
all
is
which
fact
the position occupied therein
She stands out as the central
woman who
It is
it
figure.
inspires nearly all the deeds,
and
the deep passions of men, which form
the subject of the imaginative literature of the
modem
races.
Even under
the fiercest practical
and competitive aspects
of Ufe
from
this
the
presence
of
ative literature of the
form or another of
West
all its
it is
woman who
the
touchstone of man's
becomes an
is
is
The imagin-
the vehicle in one
highest idealisms.
always
idealist in
we do not escape
fact.
But
in evidence therein as
ideals.
Wherever man
imaginative literature
it is
woman who is the measure of

woman that man always brings his
almost invariably
it.
It is to the
ideaUsms to prove them and to look for support.
So deep seated
is
this instinct that it
has become
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
modem
one of the most fundamental canons of
Western Art, that
it
cannot be violated without a
Wherever man
sense of failure being created.
represented in Art as the higher idealist and

as the lower cause which has dragged
result
is
217
We
artistic disaster.
feel
is
woman
him down the
that the ideal
has been lowered and that we have returned to the

depressing atmosphere of a more primitive stage
of
human
However great the abihty
evolution.
or the genius of the creator
As
this effect.
in
it
cannot save us from
Robert Herrick's The Healer, or
as in George Gissing's
New Grub
invariably the same.
A sense
is
present in the
mind
Street,
of failure
the result
is
and outrage
of the reader.
has to be kept in view in considering this
It
significant transition in the standards of
in the present epoch of the world
the greatest mystery of the time.
and
Art that
woman's mind
In the stunting
restraining conditions of the era out of which
has emerged
it
is
has been driven in upon
itself
it
at
every point to such an extent that the world knows

scarcely anything about
of it
which
it,
arise directly
save in those expressions
out of woman's relations
to the opposite sex.
The most notable and probably imforeseen
effect
on many Western minds of Pierre Loti's Desenchantees,
which
produced
so
remarkable an im-
218
harems
pression in the
home
those minds
to
of Turkey,
to
was
to bring
degree never before
experienced the peculiar and intensely restricted

relationship of
woman
the general world, not
to
simply in Eastern harems but throughout the whole

of
Western
The
civilization at the present day.
male mind inherited from
qualities of the
lower levels of evolution have been ennobled and
transmuted at higher
with enormous
levels
Not so has
in the service of civilization.
mind
in the case of the
woman's
entire education,
which accompanies
civilization,
it
woman.
of
and
down
The
been
effect of
of the social training
to the present
has been to shut
effect
it
off
day
in
to an incalculable
degree the characteristic and peculiar inherent values
mind from
of her
tion.
The culminating
attitude
the
in the
effect
past of the
woman even amongst
civilization to
of
the most
cate
access to the service of civiliza-
advanced peoples has been to

doctrine
woman owes
to the world
through those to
sexual bond.
that
whom
the
is
she
only
incul-
duty which
that which she owes
is
related through the
Her deeper and more
nature has been prevented as
characteristic
much by Western
usage as by Eastern from being released into any

other channel than that of her husband and her
family.
WOMAN THE
PSYCHIC CENTRE
219
Yet even in such conditions in which the access
woman's mind to the
of
been walled up at
results
all
larger world of affairs has
the principal approaches the
have been remarkable.
It is
one
of the
most
pregnant facts in the upward progress of the race

that the emotion of the ideal in
Power has always had

pressions in the
mind
its
of
its
relation to
and deepest ex-
chief
Even with
woman.
all
the disabilities imder which her sex has laboured,
woman's mind
in the past has
been the principal
source of the creative idealism of the world.

all
other channels have been closed to her,
When
woman
has carried the creative capacity of the emotion

of the ideal into the practical world of affairs
mainly
through her influence on the mind of the young.
She has done

of the world
If
and
this to
is
an extent
of
which a large part
quite unconscious.
were possible in periods of unusual growth
it
crisis in
the history of the world to uncover the
foundations of events and to get a view of causes
and
origins,
it
and sustaining
would be found that the creative

influence of
woman's mind
formative stages preceding action
knowledge
and
of the
is
methods by which the standards
ideas of the time are imposed
on successive
men leaves no doubt that the influwoman on the cultural inheritance has
generations of
ence of
in the
enormous.
220
equalled and
probably far exceeded that of
all
other agencies whatever.
The
effect of
the emotion of the ideal transmitted
by woman
to the young of the rising generation
can never after be entirely effaced in the individual.

It is greater, deeper,
any system whatever
effect of
tion.
and more enduring than the
Where
it
of
subsequent educa-
combined with the
is
effects of
such subsequent education, as to some extent
it is
modern Germany and Japan,
in the systems of
becomes the most powerful element
it
in character
formation, giving after results in capacity for per-
manent and sustained aim and
sacrifice
in
individual absolutely impossible of attainment
the
by
any other means.
Wide acquaintance with the
men who have been
centres of
have become leaders
personal memoirs of
who
who have given
Power
of causes, or
in history,
direction to the idealisms of classes,
of interests,
or of nations or of peoples in civilization, leave
developed in the mind with great

conviction that
giving
direction
the
part
played
to
the
mind
through the emotion
history.
of
the
in
young
of the ideal far exceeds that
imagined by the world.

principal
strength the
by woman
It
has been one of the
determining factors
throughout
human
WOMAN THE
Knowledge
PSYCHIC CENTRE
which
of the influence
But
which has
short
fallen
far
measure the influence
of
it
capable
is
many
been the basis of
of exercising has
systems of education.
it
221
potent
has been knowledge

of
woman
the reality.
To
in shaping
and
determining the mind of civilization through the
young in the past

experienced minds.
regions
only to the most
possible
is
has extended even to the
It
the highest abstract thought.
of
Leslie
Stephen, in reviewing the history of philosophical

systems, gave
as his
it
own
experience that however
may
honestly and eagerly the philosopher

try his conclusions
end
his
clusions
real
by the
problem came to be
with
the
it
is
his
That
"
How
is
con-
emotions can be
which
postulates
genial to his intellect."
that
severest test, always in the
which are agreeable to
connected
desire to
are
con-
to say, in short,
always the emotion of the ideal which
predetermines the conclusions.
And
in nearly all
such cases when the inquiry
is
carried far enough, the significant controlling fact

in the background
of the ideal has
to
it
by the
is
had
found to be that the emotion
its
strength and direction given
influence of
woman's mind
at
an early
stage in the development of the individual.

All the foregoing results,
^
The English
and they are
Utilitarians,
voL
i.
of
the
222
highest order of significance to the existing world,
have been under the conditions
of the past
when
woman has been practically without any contact,

in her own right or in the right of her sex, with the
living facts of the real world of human activities.
They open
to the
mind a
vision of possibilities of
the science of Power of which
new horizon
men have not dreamed.

Power
in the history of
will
be
reached in the world when civilization perceives

the significance of utilizing towards the aims of
collective
emotion
Power
this being to
of the ideal, the race
whom, through the

is
always more than
the individual and the future greater than the

present.
ganizes
The type
itself
woman's mind
over
world.
all
others
of civilization
around
will
in
this
which
central
first
or-
capacity
of
have a stupendous advantage

the
coming struggle
of
the
CHAPTER
IX
THE MIND OF WOMAN
IT
has been said in the last chapter that in
the background of
has always been
woman's mind as
men have not

power
tion is visible
it
was
present
the
conception of
allowed themselves to imagine, a
in
It is to
magnitude.
the records of
be found in later
in evidence for
and third
consciousness there
being, in circumstances which
incalculable
of
peoples.
human
centuries,
This
concep-
many primitive
Roman history
a brief space
in the
second
from the period of Gains
onward, when woman, at the height of
Roman
having with the assistance of the legal
civilization,
mind emerged from the
restrictions
of
manus,
attained to a position of almost complete inde-
pendence and the equality of the sexes was assumed
by Roman
jurisconsults as a fimdamental principle
of equity.
The same
fact
is
to be witnessed strongly pre-
senting itself in various forms in
The violent
dislike
and
distrust of
modem
times.
woman shown
224
by the crowd
of
action,
and
of writers,
who have
later
by many men
followed Schopenhauer and
Nietzsche, in imagining the winning principles of
Power
Individual
the
in
Integration
be
to
the
winning principles of Power in the Social Integration,

are in reality a striking tribute to the
woman.
mind
of
For what has to be recognized therein
that the fear of woman's mental influence
is
is
ex-
hibited as a kind of overwhelming obsession of the
male
Even
intellect.
the more reasoned opposition
to the claims of the sex, often encountered in the
current world in persons of the highest ideals,
is
to
be taken as testimony to the underlying perception

of the reach of
most persons
woman's powers.
of this class, especially those of the
strongest convictions
of the
enormous
and
sincerity, it is the instinct
potential influence
mind in the coming order

them
of civilization
to oppose with all their
employ that
For in the case of
influence in
of
woman's
which drives
might attempts to
what they conceive
to be
a wrong and misguided manner.

In dealing with the mind of
of civihzation the
Power.
is
the relationship of
Scarcely any
science textbooks
in the future
fxmdamental fact that must ever
be kept clearly in view

to
woman
have yet grasped the
ficance of this relationship,
woman
of the writers of social
and
full signi-
of the fact that the
THE MIND OF WOMAN

clue to
all
events and to
225
the future
all principles in
that Power in the highest form of integration
is
will win.
Now
the highest form of
integration
Power
that in which society
is
the social
in
rendered
is
Almost the
organic to the highest possible degree.
only object to which society as a whole has been

collectively
organized in the past has been the
object of successful war directed to the smashing
and conquest
of other
an
such
against
peoples or
There
attempt.
example hitherto
the
in
resistance
world of Power in
highest
and supreme type, that
society
in
is
to
say,
its
in
which mind has been organized and

through
directed
steadily
to
has been no
and
forms
the
all
functions of civilization over an indefinite
number
of generations towards the attainment of
an ideal
conceived to embrace the highest and the whole
meaning
human
of
society
which
world
for
inevitable
is
in
the
exceed in Power
Power
one
in this
way
rendered
all
their lives,
and
of their lives, to
15
survival
of
But
it
will
to organize
possible in society in
existing individuals
of
all
is
type
this
the future of the
other types.
The
capable
in
is
struggle for
supreme type
only.
It
effort.
subordinating
must be
their
minds,
the interests within the span
an ideal which
is
beyond
their
226
lives,
and which may even
at times be
beyond
their
understanding.
In this deeply organized type of society efficiency
projected thus into the future always of necessity
and includes
implies
society
which
is
capable of consistently subordinating
the present to the future has within

practically
realizing
before
in
itself
efficiency in the present.
it
the power of
any aim which
The
civilization.
may
it
social
set
mind
and unity
directed forward with great strength
over long stretches of time to an ideal end held in
view
is
a force absolutely irresistible.
systems of Power organized in this

over
all
way
The
will
political
win out
others in the struggle of the world in the
future.
The cause which makes

Power
these higher systems of
possible has been designated in these chapters
Many
the emotion of the ideal.
James graphically described
in the first edition of
his Textbook of Psychology the
cause of
the
mind
illimitable
of
did not call
He
in
which
in the individual.
the cause the emotion of the
did not deal with
Power as
manner
this
Power mainly represented
woman works
social heredity, or
to
years ago William
its
with
in
He
ideal.
transmission through the
its
wide
effects as related
have discussed these matters here.
But within the limits that
confine
it,
James's descrip-
THE MIND OF WOMAN

manner
tion of the
ideal
works
in the
and
of the
first
which the emotion
in
mind
227
of the individual
importance.
There
is
of the
complete
enshrined
is
within me, as within every one of us, says James,
an inner man.
This inner or real
man
he describes
to be the ideal social or other- regarding
" It
self.
may be remote," he continues, "it may be represented

as barely possible.
I may not hope for its realization
lifetime.
I may even expect the future
during my
generations, which would approve of me if they
knew me, to know nothing about me when I am
Yet
gone.
is
still
the emotion which beckons me. on
indubitably the pursuit of an ideal social self."*
James proceeds then

cause in the
mind
point at which
to analyse the workings of this
of the individual almost
we begin
up
to be concerned with its
collective function as the vehicle of illimitable
"
What
the nature of the ideal social
is
The reply
asks James.
self
which seeks to
nothing
set
is
Power.
self ?
to the effect that
it
'*
is
up within the individual
than the standards
less
to the
of Universal
Mmd.
They are the same standards of Absolute or Universal

Mind which we
istic of this
"
it
inner
can find
world."
attribute to God.
its
self that,
It is
character-
to quote James's words,
adequate socius only in an ideal
All social progress, he continues, consists

^
Text Book of Psychology, ch.
xii,
228
in the substitution of higher standards for lower;
and
it is
that
it
the distinctive quality of this inner tribunal
sets
up the highest standard
"Most
Mind.
Universal
of all
men,"
he
^that of
concludes,
" either continually or occasionally carry a reference

to
The humblest outcast on
in their breast.
it
earth can feel himself to be real and vahd
this
by means
of this higher recognition."

It is in
making the standards
of this other-regard-
ing self the basis of the social inheritance,
and
in
the organization and transmission of this inheritance

of the
under the influence

there
lies
that a people
may set
ence of the ideal
is
ideal, that
never escape from
itself.
Once the
influ-
imposed upon the individual by
It is this
it.
and the organization

imposed into the
before
described in Chapter V, he can
social heredity, as
first
emotion of the
the road to the attainment of any object
of the
creation of the ideal,
minds upon which
it
is
collective will, that constitute the
objective in the science of
Power
in the future
of the world.
From time immemorial

Power has expressed
itself
through the
emotions have imposed their
systems
of
will
self -regarding
on the world.
The
Power, acknowledging no law and no
morality but their

interests
the interests in which
resting
own advantage,
on
self
to which the
have given
rise,
have
THE MIND OF WOMAN

organized themselves until they have
and fury of
in the past with the stress
229
the world
filled
their activities.
But never hitherto have the higher systems
of
Power
which rest on the other-regarding emotions organized

throughout
themselves
with
civilization
similar
intensity, determined to obtain control of the social
and determined
inheritance
on the world
to impose
the ideals which they have the power of realizing in

civilization.
In considering the principles of Power in

forms, the significance
is
and the reach
as
we
mind
of
As soon
clearly visible.
perceive the character of the conditions as-
sembled in the world

of
in the era that
before us of the principles of the inner
woman become now more
highest
its
it
is
evident that
founded on
political utilitarianism
all
systems
self-interest,
such as those which Bentham, the Mills, and Herbert

Spencer helped to build up in Britain, and
systems of military utilitarianism in which
glorified, as in
the system which modern
all
the
self is
Germany
sought to establish in the West, must pass in time

to the rubbish-heap.
Their
the fact that, despite
all
final
condemnation lies in
appearance to the contrary,
they have no ultimate validity as systems oj Power.
soon as civilization knows

its
its
own mind and perceives
own objective, with the means and instruments
attain it,
it
will
As
be perceived, strange as
it
to
may appear.
280
that these systems have not a chance in the long run
They
in the stern struggle of the world.
down in the end before the long-range,

integrating systems of
transcends
self
and
all
Power
is
which the history in
all
go
long-sequence,
which the meaning
the interests of
the centre of gravity
vsist, tragic,
of
will all
self, of
which
always in the future and of

the stages constitutes that
ennobling, world-building
drama
ordination and duty resting on sacrifice.
of sub-
These are
the systems organized in the highest degree and therefore powerful in the highest degree, towards
which
must evolve
in the
life
by the laws inherent
in
it
social integration.
To the
evolutionist
who understands
and who has once firmly grasped
his subject
in all its bearings
the leading fact that the science of evolution
is
the
science of Power, the conclusion suggested in these
chapters begins here to present
He
strength as a conviction.
itself
with great
sees clearly that the
part which he has played in the past will not remain

to the fighting male.
is
It is
the
mind
of
woman which
destined to take the lead in the future of civiliza-
tion as the principal instrument of Power.

It will
be recognized in time as a fact beyond
pute that
it
is
in the
mind
of
woman
dis-
that there
reached the completest expression of the
sum
of
is
the
other-regarding emotions which has been defined
THE MIND OF WOMAN
281
throughout these chapters as the emotion
Schopenhauer spoke with
ideal.
advance
of all
an
of
insight
the
in
the philosophers and reasoners of his
century when he described
woman
as the being of
the race rather than of the individual.
who, in the long aeons
It is
woman
of evolutionary stress out of
which her mind has emerged, has ever been, by reason

of her relations to the man on the one hand, and to
the next generation on the other, the creature in the
constitution of whose mind, to a far greater extent
than in the case
of the
mind
She
of
hLS
man, the
interests
and the universal have been
of the future, the distant,
represented.
of a
lived continually in every kind
motive and emotion driving her to express herself
in others
and to subordinate the present to the
future.
The
struggle of
woman
with Power for untold ages
has thus been a struggle which has gradually brought

her
mind
far closer to the principles of the universal
mind than the mind

that, as
we saw in
of
man.
It is for this
the last chapter,
woman
reason
natuially
and instinctively subordinates interest to principle.
The
secret of
released
into
higher and
man's progress
is
the service
of
that he has gradually

civilization,
ever at
higher levels, all the stern qualities of
the chase and the fight bred in him through long

ages of primitive struggle.
But when the emotion
282
of the ideal in
woman,
similarly bred in her through
the long stages of our primitive past, is in like manner

released into the service of civilization, the effect
will
transcend the effect of man's qualities.
Woman
as a sex will reveal in these circumstances the
power
same
of devotion to ideals, to causes, as she does
Her
to persons.
relationship to the future through
the long eras of her evolution in the past has per-
manently endowed woman's mind with a capacity

for self-sacrifice
and renunciation,
persisting
through
every variety of opposition and of suffering even to

death, which
the highest product of the other-
is
regarding emotions, and which in
any superior example
is
of civilization at the present
^for
a public opinion,
to say, which would express through the
is
collective
will
just
the qualities which are here
described as reaching in
pression.
By no
tion secure to
woman
own
their highest ex-
other means than this can civiliza-
itself
the capacity to rise above the
rule of the systems of Power,

their
without
for a public opinion able to subordinate
the present to the future

that
is
in the v/hole realm of mind.
The elemental hunger
moment
woman
interests,
knowing no law but
namely, than by a public opinion
touched with and sustained by emotion
which
is
in the
manner described
in
Chapter V.
which was related in that chapter
The miracle
as taking place in
THE MIND OF WOMAN

every lifetime in the
made
is
288
will of the individual,
when he
to pass irrevocably into another world by
the influence on him of the internal standards set
up
in his
mind through the
cultural inheritance,
miracle which under proper conditions
be wrought equally in the collective
is
bound to
is
will.
This direction of the collective will through the

cultural
inheritance
to
But
ends
male mind of the
is that the
as the result of the conditions out of which

is
by
incapable
itself
It is in
long
which goes
the fact of the age
deeper than any other
civilization.
over
become the most urgent need
stretches of time has

of civilization.
definite
of rendering
the
mind
winning peoples of the world
of
it
has come,
service
this
woman
will find
race,
to
that the
the psychic
centre of Power in the future.
The immense importance

cultural
mind
of the function of the
heredity of civilization imposed on the
of the
young
of
each generation under the
influence of the emotion of the ideal

in Chapter V.
history of
modern
It is
Power
peoples.
the most pregnant fact in the
as written in the struggles of
Any end towards which the wiU of
directed in this
civilization
is
possible of
attainment.
of the
was described
Any
manner has become

existing
institution
world can be altered or transformed in a
brief period.
284
The bearing
Under a multitude
aim
chief
past to
of aspects
of the interests
move
and to
is
the emotion of the
own schemes
enlist
inspire
it,
of
Power.
For these interests
infinitely difficult task.
cannot
the organiza-
occupying interests of the past
this to the
an
which have ruled in the
enlist
ideal in the service of their
civilization.
has become the
it
now through
the world
tion of opinion
But
has already become
of these facts
occupying interests in
visible to the
quality,
this
except at
important fact that
lowest
its
it
nor maintain
levels.
nor
it,
It
is
an
has never been possible in
history to organize on a large scale and to steadily

direct over long periods of time to a clearly defined
end in the service
of civilization the
ideal at its highest
been that
it
emotion
of the
The reason has
potentiality.
has not been possible hitherto to carry
the emotion of the ideal into action on a universal
male mind.
scale except through the
Civilization
has therefore never been able to enlist in

at the highest level of possible
The
capacity of mind.
exists in the race
is
its
chief reservoir of
in the
has never been uncovered.
mind
This
service
achievement this
of
is
it
as
woman, and
the most
it
it
signifi-
cant fact in the science of Power.

It
may be observed that
it is
this struggle
between
the characteristic standards of mind that express
THE MIND OF WOMAN
235
themselves in man, and the characteristic standards
mind that express themselves in woman, which

has come to dominate all the leading activities of
of
The overwhelming heredity
civilization.
every form
compels
fight
itself
of
men
through men, and particularly through
the Western races, towards that objective of
which
realization in the present
male mind.
the
Power expressing
of
is
of
self-
distinctive of the
All the standards of conduct to the in-
fluence of which
war
due are essentially standards
is
emotions thus
of the self-regarding
driving
men
to self-realization in the present.
" There are no
Rights in the world like Mine."
" There are no
People in the world like Us,"
morrow
cries
the
" There
in the world like To-day."
is
no To-
These are the
which have from the beginning represented

elemental
emotions
underlying
They
war.
carry a challenge to the primary law of civilization
with
centre of gravity in the future as deep
its
seated as
first
law
is
the challenge of the
highwayman
to the
of ordered society.
Nothing can ever reconcile
this elemental anta-
gonism between the principles

the principles
of
annihilate the other.

cause, no agreement
abolish war.
One
war.
of civilization
side
and
must ultimately
But no material or economic

between nations, can in
War can
itself
never be brought to an end
236
until the cultural inheritance of civilization
imposed
on each generation from childhood onwards under

the influence of the emotion of the ideal renders
war and
as impossible for a nation to engage in
that principal motive of self-respect

life
worth
normal
living as
now
is
lose
which makes
impossible for the
man, apart from any question
civilized
whatever
it
it
of material loss or gain or
punishment, to
engage in robbery or murder.

It is
one of the most remarkable facts of
nature that the emotion of the
hardly represented at
is
when the wide and
of its external State policy
own
its
the
statute' books,
saying noted
all
in the
in the history written
nearly every Western

fact.
by Durkheim
as
The
spirit of
ends at the Vosges,"
is
the
attributed to the
of Germany, that, " For me,
Emperor
male mind
Alike in the history
and
country bears witness to this
It is
is
particularly the future interests
of civilization are concerned.
in
which
highest form of the other-regarding emo-
sum and
tions,
ideal,
human
not peculiar to
humanity
any country.
the true inborn spirit of the heredity of the
fighting
male
before the
The
future
of the
dawn
West coming down from ages
of history.
inability to subordinate the present to the

is
a pronounced characteristic of civilization

*
Germany above
All, p. 23.
THE MIND OF WOMAN
237
While Western
under the rule of the male mind.
on war, have drawn
countries, in order to carry
mortgages on the future which stagger the imagina-
had not
tion, there
up
arisen
to the date of the
world war of 1914 any democracy which possessed

the power of subordinating
itself
to
an ideal
in the
future even to the limited extent of paying off its
national debt in times of peace in the interests of
The lack
posterity.
of this capacity to conceive
the importance of the future

public
and
class
many workmen,
all
I per cent
of ;{^200 a year
might
so he
300 years hence
nation, the
more
struggle for their
on the chance
raise the rate of
The more
interests, the
wages
practical the
successful the class of
own
all
How
such idealisms to absurdity,
would refuse an annuity
by doing
nearly
West.
the
in
a living writer, with the
asks
object of reducing
that
is visible in
movements
men
in the
more absurd does
such a standard of renunciation appear to them.
As soon
as
we
get
down
to the reaUties
which
behind the science of Power in civiUzation,

be perceived that in
of
is
all
lie
it will
that pertains to the emotion
the ideal at those higher levels at which
most powerfully capable
of influencing
it
public
opinion in sustained effort directed to an objective
beyond the
present, the
mind
reality already outstripped the
of
woman
mind
-Jias in
of the
male
238
by an
of the race
entire era of evolution.
It is
not
without significance that in the four principal forms

of activity
is
through which pubUc opinion in the West
and on the
largest scale,
in art, Uterature, philosophy,
and reUgion,
influenced most directly
namely,
the principal revolutionary and developmental
all
movements
which
is
related to this fact.
summed up
effort of the
slow,
have a
in recent times
common meaning
They
are aU best
movements which represent the
as
male mind to reach consciously, through
and
laborious,
painful
stages
entirely different road, the position
woman's by inborn
which
is
already
inheritance.
In the recent leading
menting on a
and by an
article,
letter of Sir
the Times, in com-
Martin Conway in
its
columns, called attention to a remarkable change
which
hcLS
been silently taking place under our
eyes over a long period in the standards of art in
The
the West.i
chief aspect of this
change was
pointed out to consist in the fact that, to summarize
Sir
losing
Martin Conway's words, we are gradually

sense
thereby arts
means
of
of
all
like
the
formative arts
painting
expression,
the
(meaning
and sculpture) as a
products of such arts
coming to be regarded merely as decorative objects

while,
on the other hand, the greatest Uving art of

*
Times, 23 March 1914.
THE MIND OF WOMAN

the present
is
289
tending more and more to find
expression in literature and similar
which the world
is
its
mediums through
being powerfully
moved by
the
creation of opinion.
Now
the clue to development in art, as in all
human
other forms of
relationship to Power.
activity, is the underlying
The beginning and end
the meaning inherent in art
expressed in a single word
is
of
capable of being
Emotion,
All art is
nothing else than the capacity of rendering emotion

contagious and so of becoming an instrument of
Power by influencing human

of
development
in art
the development
is,
action.
The history
therefore, the history of
in the artist of the
power of render-
ing emotion contagious at various levels, as

in
mind
evolution gradually rises from the standpoint
of the individual in the self-regarding emotions to
the standpoint of the universal in the other-regarding
This
emotions.
in
art
and
is
identical
is
it
the fundamental law of progress
fundamental law of progress
What,
in
then,
is
in
meaning with the
in ethics.
the significance of the transition
current Western art described by Sir Martin
Conway,
for
in
it
we
are
called
to
witness the
products of the formative arts like sculpture and

painting declining from the function of living art
and coming to be regarded merely as decorative
240
objects, while the greatest art of to-day is tending to
find its expression in literature
The
similar
The
to this effect.
West
art of the
in the past,
painting,
is
like
sculpture
the art of the era of the ascendancy
world of the fighting male.
in the
characteristic
which has expressed
through formative mediums
itself
mediums ?
true answer to this question carries us far.
It is doubtless
and
and
It
is,
therefore,
art which, as Tolstoy with profoimd intuition perceived,
essentially
is
pagan
character.^
in
It
is
the art of which Grant Allen tried to give, and in
measure succeeded in giving
large
the
us,
true
Darwinian
principles in his Physiological Msthetics.
In
is
it
else,
there
the feelings
individual
for his
power
and emotions through which the
was rendered
own
dividual,
is,
expressed, over and above everything
interests,
thus
successful in the struggle
and through which the
successful,
became the dominant
The formative
in creation.
in-
in short, the art of all the
art of the
West
world which most
profoundly expresses the pyschology of the male.
That the
essentially
male
psychology
formative arts of the West, which
which directs and
is
the cause
rules the artist in all his efforts,
be observed on every hand.

^
the
glorifies the self-
regarding emotion under every aspect,
may
of
What
is
Art?
p. i6i et seq.
The
reflective
THE MIND OF WOMAN
241
who walks through the ancient sculptures

in the Grecian and Roman galleries of the British
Museum, and who then carries his mind to the
observer
similar effects reproduced in
modern statuary
in
the open spaces and pubUc buildings of London,

will
have
him.
He
bred immovable within
this impression
will
have
confirmed and reinforced in
it
an unmistakable manner by an extended study Jof

the art of Europe as
almost every Western
The
effect
aimed at
it is
expressed in sculpture in
city.
in the art of statuary is every-
where the same throughout the West.
In groups with-
out number of classical and sham-classical statues and

the sustained effort in sculpture
effigies
or deify almost every
human
is
to glorify
attribute
through
which the self-regarding emotions can be expressed

in
most intense form.
their
winged
athletes,
heroes
helmeted warriors, dying
representations of struggles, duels, rapes,
battles
figures,
Representations of
representations of youths, men,
crowds, animals
women,
representations, in short, of
and mastery
in every position
intended to
make
power
and adventure are
contagious admiration for the
through which the self-regarding emo-
qualities
tions can be expressed at their highest power.
This spirit has reached in Europe in the
modem
cities of
Prussia a peculiar efflorescence, which has
i6
242
been contemporaneous with the development
Germany
in
and military standards
of the intellectual
described in previous chapters.
recent writer,^
describing the remarkable effects to be witnessed
view of the Schlossbruecke and Museum at
in a
number
enormous
the
recapitulates
Berlin,
"
groups and the attitudes portrayed.

he
everything,"
strikingly the
of the
"
continues,
and
of
To crown
introduce
to
Prussian symbol, above the plinth
main entrance
Museum
of the
are no fewer
than eighteen representations of the Prussian
eagle.
Thus, on a space of ground represented by a frontage

of
what cannot be much more than

are
there
to
be seen no
fewer than
classical representations in stone
or personality
less
ambitious
aim
is
one attribute
whether represented thus or on

scale,
pressed in sculpture in
this
forty-nine
The dominant aim
and another."
in all the effects,
of
yards,
fifty
scarcely ever varies.

all
its
forms in the West,
to typify the self-regarding emotions
them triumphing
to portray
Ex-
in
the
most
and
perfect
living instruments of force.
In
the
influence
sister
is
art
of
painting,
not so visible at
discriminating mind soon

1
F.
chap.
M. Hueffer, When Blood

I.
vi.
the underlying
first sight.
But the
perceives that the inis
their
Argument, Part
III.
THE MIND OF WOMAN
the same dominating male psychology
fluence of
pervades
how
it
243
all its
expressions.
It
may be distinguished
penetrates to details, even in an art like
a picture of a
How
"
landscape painting.
the aesthetic value of
wood is enhanced,"
the typical pagan of the West, "
says Schopenhauer,
if
the artist paints,
as he should, a solitary pine standing out above the

others, high
Why
and erect towards heaven."
Because, in the formative arts of the West, the
meaning which the
artist
seeks
springs from a subconscious
profoundly male.
realizes
and
suggest to
psychology which
is
Unconsciously the fighting mind
revels in every feature

it
utter always
to
and
detail
the omnipotence of force.
detail of the solitary pine standing
erect towards heaven,
it
which
In the
out high and
translates into contagious
emotion the symbol of power thus portrayed as

conquering gravity.
This tendency in art
est
and most
is in conflict
imderlying Western civilization.
movements
in
modem
to Post-Impressionism
of the
with the deep-
characteristic evolutionary tendency
meaning
forces engaged.
art,
All
leading
from Pre-Raphaelism
and Futurism, reflect phases
of the struggle
The monstrous
between these
inspiration
Western art inherited from the ancient
was that
the
of the self-regarding
tv/o
which
civilizations
emotions triumphing
244
through the perfection of the living instruments
The formative
of force.
mediums through which
arts
have been the chief
this inspiration has
been
interpreted.
But the
inspiration
ward movements
which underlies
the for-
all
our time,
in the civilization of
is
that of the triumph of the other-regarding emotions
through the belief that the Ufe of the individual
and
related to ends
principles
which transcend
is
in
importance every present interest in the world
around
us.
It is for this
time
is
reason that the tendency in our
for the greatest art of the
day
more and more what may be termed
The highest
itself in
the
art
mediums through which
of the ideal,
itself
the
therefore, seeking
is,
which,
sum
of
it
to
become
invisible art.
to express
the emotion
must be remembered,
is
the other-regarding emotions,
can be most profoundly influenced.
These mediums
The
chief vehicles of
are not the formative arts.

this art
have now become the word and the
and
highest expressions, as Sir Martin
its
described, are in literature
through which the world
is
and
the
mediums
being powerfully moved.
Its exponents, therefore, are the
literature
similar
spirit,
Conway
master-minds of
seers of the visions of the writers,
the poets, the reformers, the teachers
who
create
THE MIND OF WOMAN

the
mind
245
of the rising generation under the influence
They
of emotion.
are the inspirers of causes, the
founders of faiths, the sustainers of the ideal, the
authors of those great poUcies of mind in which
human
the
spirit, rising
through contagious emotion
from the individual to the universal,
transmitting,
is
through the cultural inheritance, an accumulating
power
to subordinate itself in civilization to the
meaning which
spiritual
And
is
meaning which underlies
the
always Power.
It
future of the world.
medium
accom-
West has become
In the imaginative literature of
the literature of
all
modern West
is
all
as contrasted with
other people and
the outstanding feature
figure.
is
which the imaginative
literature of the
the peoples of the
woman.
in
which
of the highest art, is a very striking
phenomenon.
world
competition in the
development
and emotional
the
all
characteristic inspiration
this
Power,
highest might and reaUty
win out over
panying
is
its
which
will
it
the systems in which this
lies
in
in the world.
is
inspiration
The
immanent
all
other times,
the position acceded to
In the current Hterature of the Western
woman
In
it,
stands triumphant as the central

as
have stated elsewhere, wherever
man becomes an idealist it is almost invariably

woman who is the measure of his idealism. It is
246
mind
to the
of
woman
them and
to prove
that he brings
all his ideals,
claim support for them.
to
Almost without exception,
it is
woman who
inspires
the strongest deeds, the deepest passions, the highest

idealisms of
men throughout
the imaginative litera-
ture of our time.
This fact, which
the most distinctive feature
is
of the idealism of the
modern West
in literature,
stands out alike in poetry, in the drama, and in
the
modem
Since the rise of the novel in
novel.
the sixteenth century, the idealization of

is
this
medium down
made
to
of the novel the
literature.
the present
woman
man
cannot
and a
created in the
modem
novel,
which has
artistic
and outrage being
of the reader.
highest expressions of living art in the
are, in short,
this
have shown,
without a sense of
feeling of failure
mind
as the lower cause
dragged him down,
The
Western
be represented as the higher
and woman
disaster
has
has set up in art
has become a canon of art in the
idealist
of
It
The standard, moreover, which
has become so fundamental that, as
that
day.
predominant form
fact of the idealization of
it
Woman
the feature which has grown and deepened in
West
coming more and more to have a very
close relation to the great
movements
touched with emotion out
of
of opinion
which the world
is
THE MIND OF WOMAN
247
being organized into larger S5^tems of Power.
Genius
highest form through the
medium
expressed in
of art
its
always the capacity in the artist to render
is
contagious through the emotion of the ideal the
power
of
subduing the immediate world and
existing interests, to the larger
conceived to
in the universal.
lie
all its
meaning which
The
is
highest type
of genius in the race has ever been, for this reason,
The tendency
that of the great religious teachers.

in
living
Western
art
present
at
through which the function
is
a tendency
of the artist
again
is
approaching that of the great religious teacher.
The
controlling
meaning which stands out
in this
progressive tendency in Western art amounts to this.
We
phases,
what
have described
as the conscious
by slow and
painful stages,
a position which the mind

the
attained
in
position
which
it
now
in the
mind
upon which Power
it
has already
In
process.
occupies, the
development in
and
different road,
woman
evolutionary
greatly in advance of the
race,
and by a
of
of
male mind to reach
infinitely laborious effort of the
is
number
are watching in art, under a great
mind
of the
of
the
wom.an
male
of the
of those qualities
in civilization will rest to
an
increasing degree in the future.
This clue to the upward transition in art

clue to progress in
all
its
phases.
is
the
The advance
248
therein represents the developing challenge to the
triumph in the past
But
emotions.
mind
the
of
it
that
as
of
Power
bound to form the
are
in this significant change.
was
insight
self -regarding
when he
true
asserted
the ideal of the other-regarding emotions,
it is
seen in
that
man which
ments
world of the
the qualities characteristic of
woman which
principal basis of
Tolstoy's
of the
is
lies
conception of the brotherhood
behind
of civilization,
all
which
the winning develop-
will
supply the dominat-
ing influence in Western art in the future.
concept
the
of
oneness
of
humanity
in
This
which
the future becomes greater than the present has

been, like the concept of God, inherent from the
beginning in the
process
in
which evolution
following in history the line of
And
maximum
is
Power,
the upward development which both concepts
represent
under
is
all
its
forms
towards the ascendancy in the world
development
of qualities
that have attained a higher development in the
mind
of
woman than they have
reached in the mind
of the male.
Progress in the standards of ethics in the West
has the same underlying significance as this develop-
ment which
Power
in
is
taking place in the standards of art.
civilization,
whatever the length and
stress of the historical process
through which the
THE MIND OF WOMAN

principle
resort
of
established,
is
always rests in the
on the displacement
by the
ethics
development
249
last
of the lower standards
The character
higher.
this
of
which the higher standards
in
in
been more
ethics are displacing the lower has never
illuminatingly summarized than in a brief sentence
by Green.
Thou
The cormnand
shalt love
human
in
thy neighbour as
varied, said Green in effect
all
th5êlf, has
Progress in ethics
is,
Who
is
never
that has varied in
the upward progress of himianity
answer to the question.
conduct,
is
my
" the practical
neighbour
"
in short, to be described as
the gradual extension of the reach of the otherregarding
emotions
till
The reasoning capacity

this
world-shaping
includes the universal.
it
of
mind has no
transition.
The
part in
principal
in-
strument of Power accomplishing the development

has consisted always and
of
altogether in quaUties
emotion which have their chief expression in the
mind
God is the highest concept to

by the emotion of the ideal.
The command, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
of
woman.
which mind
with
all
all
is
carried
thy heart and with
thy mind,
is
all
thy soul and with
the highest term of the
command-
ment, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

It will
be seen at no distant date that the funda-
T. H. Green, Prolegomena
to Ethics,
chap.
iii.
207.
250
mental mistake made by the leaders

tellectual
in the
the in-
of
movement which has pursued
its
course
Western world since the Reformation has

In identifying the progress of
consisted in this.
the world with the development in history of the

rationalizing
process
mind they have miscon-
of
ceived the basis of Power in civilization.
Power
in civilization rests ultimately on knowledge which

is
conveyed through emotion and
through
not
the reasoning processes of mind.
There
a remarkable passage in the literature
is
which the blinding
of the West, in
conclusion and
on the mind
its
bearing
one
of
seen as
it
first
this
flashes
of the leading rationalists of
In an essay on the influence of the
our time.
ethic of renunciation as
of
is
light of
it
conduct in the great
has been the inspiration
Pearson
Karl
religions,
towards the conclusion of his argument

" A predisposition or a prefacing this position.
finds himself
judice having absolutely no rational basis
so he puts
it,
may,"
" have a social value and tend to
preserve an individual or a group of individuals

in the struggle for existence.
Do we not
how a
so he ponders,. " catch a glimpse of
universal
predisposition
being able to give

*
it
may
Ethic of Free Thought.
nearly
without
exist
a rational basis
here,"
"
our
The en-
THE MIND OF WOMAN

and reasoning
lightened
may
renounce for
251
individual, he continues,
himself
as
untrue
or
as
delusion the doctrines of sacrifice and subordination
as
by the
taught
great religions.
can such renunciation become
May
not
"
survive ?
The answer
placed in
non^renouncing
the
a general
" But
rule
ultimately
sections
to Karl Pearson's last question here
that
italics is
by
necessity inherent in the
evolutionary process, of which Darwin gave us the
laws in a lower stage,
it
is
the non-renouncing
which
sections in this sense alone of the race
ultimately survive.
It is
an answer which
rationalistic controversy in the
will
closes the
Truth and
West.
falsehood in the sense in which Karl Pearson uses
them have no meaning.

of
Power.
way
Truth,
in the world
For Truth
by controversy
the Science
not
does
therefore,
is
make
or reason.
its
Its
standards in the social integration are incomprehensible to the pagan mind.
Confronted in the
systems of the world with the standards of the
pagan
era,
the
exponents
Christ before Pilate's
nothing.
The Facts
They
of the
of
Truth stand
judgment -seat.
represent
the
like
They answer
Science
of
Power.
world to which they belong have
not yet arrived.
question which will have risen to the minds of
252
many
throughout this chapter
is
this
Can
it
be in
keeping with the order of the evolutionary process

that the
mind of woman, which has
hitherto occupied
a position of inferiority, should thus become in a

relatively brief period the principal instrument of
Power
It
in the world
may
be laid down as a rule in the history of
evolution that
all
the great developments which
have carried Ufe into new horizons have arisen

in the
same way.
They were based on
qualities
previously developed in obscurity and in conditions

of
But as soon
apparent inferiority.
ditions of the
new
era^
as the con-
were assembled in the world,
the qualities which had hitherto appeared inferior
were ready to assume the function which was to

carry
the
world
an
into
entirely
new
era of
progress.
Thus
it
was that the land forms
of
life,
now
the
dominant types in the world, were developed from

which, though
forms
possessing
qualities required in the
new
era,
in
embryo the
would have ap-
peared to an observer as quite inferior t5ês in the
midst
of those
among
then dominant in the ocean.
the land
tj'pes, in
Similarly
the long era of the domin-
ance of the fighting types of
life
possessing huge
bodies or clothed in defensive armour, there were developed, amongst forms appearing quite subordinate
THE MIND OF WOMAN

and
inferior at the time,
253
those qualities of brain
which were to become the dominant factor in the

struggle of types,
life
into
new
and which were destined
horizons.
So again in the era which dawned in

the
transmission
of
past
training in
the
through
language
intelligence could
individual
in
the
became
primates,
when
of
possible
no limited
have foreseen the nature
new horizon into which life was
of the
to be carried through
of
apparent
For the primates would have appeared
inferiority.
to
life
accumulated results
the
such qualities developed in conditions
have had stamped upon them
inferiority
to carry
and even defeat
in
all
the marks of
the struggle for
existence in their adaptation to an arboreal
life
as
a retreat from the forceful ascendant forms which
then crowded the plains and valleys
Every comparative student

in the development of
represented
civilizations,
human
in
and
between races and
struggle
even
in
to the later phases
the
conflict
between
be able to multiply these
indefinitely.
may
which
had
the
institutions, will
examples
It
in
down
life
of the world.
form and function
of
be laid down that
life
all
the eras of progress
has been carried to
new
horizons have
their origin in qualities developed thus in special
conditions, qualities which
would have been judged
254
by
standards
prevailing
be
to
with
associated
inferiority in the midst of the tjrpes then dominant.
When
the changing conditions of the world offered
the opportunity, the qualities thus developed were
ready to assume the "function suitable to the new
made
era which
the type of
life
possessing
them a
dominant one in evolution.

*In the social integration the governing principle
slowly rising into sight in the modern struggle of
the world
is
emotion
is
on the
that civilization rests
The
emotion.
principal instrument
mind
the
future of civilization
is
woman.
of
social
the social
of
Power
the science of the organiza-
tion in society of the emotion of the ideal.
people
who
first
The
grasp this tremendous lesson in
practical bearings will
its
the
in
all
have the world at their
feet.
This
is
the lesson which the Emperor William II
sought through the elementary school-teachers of

Prussia to interpret
compelling
history
lesson remains in
despite
the
civilization in the world-
to
modern
of
all its
mind-subduing
calamitous
The
Germany.
misdirection,
significance,
despite
the
memory
of a
tremendous misinterpretation.
I
carry to the end of
certain
was
my
summer afternoon
my place to
life
the
in the
year 1908.
deliver to the University of
It
Oxford
THE MIND OF WOMAN
256
In the
the Herbert Spencer Lecture for the year.*
and sobered language
restrained
occasion
had to
endeavoured to convey the message
deliver.
deavoured
To the audience
break
gently to
into which they
who were
the
to
suitable
The
rule
world, and in particular the
mind
been
had passed
My messê
in
history
was that
conceptions
it
old
men through
England, had
of
was the
for
beliefs
power
the
possessing
the minds of
live
Power upon which the
individualistic theories of
nurtured
world
the
of
en-
Those
dead.
would probably
I said,
happenings.
to see great
the
that
had been born was
young,
still
it,
present
of
ever.
and the
organizing
long stretches of time
into systems of action in which the present
was
subordinated to an ideal in the future which would

rule the world in the times at hand.
did not
hesitate to apply the message in the prediction to
which
I passed.
"
The next age
will
probably be
For
the age of the Germanization of the world.

it
is
those
lessons
have been displayed

Prussia
which are
in
the
likely
their fuller applications
future."
which
of
by
to
the
history
be
first
of
stages
modern
worked out
in
successful States in the
This message to the mind of England of a few

1
Individualism and After, p. 31.
266
years ago was as words
Even
on sand.
fallen
William James, who listened to the lecture and
who spoke to me in the name of the United States,

took me to task afterwards for this prophecy.
The world which
existed then has been wiped
out of our Western age as
if
a sponge had closed
Its ruling principles
record in history.
its
have been
The example of organized Power given
deposed.
by Germany
war which began
in the world
in 19 14
has changed for ever the direction of the main

currents of Western history.
It
was an example
of
stupendous power misconceived and misdirected to
West
the revival in the
pagan
acteristic of the
the
of
of the ideals of
But the
past.
example remains
for
Power charsignificance
ever in the
lesson
which was given to the world as to the almost
superhuman reach
of organized
Power based on the
emotion of the ideal in the collective mind.
The message which

this
war
is
in
all
conveyed to
is
its
civilization in
fundamental meaning the
message which I attempted to deUver to Oxford in

1908, namely, that
will
Power
be to the peoples
of the lessons of
in the future of the
who
lesson,
Power
the
first
find the true appUcation
which the
displayed in the history of

step
is
world
first
modem
to
the
stages have been

Prussia.
In this
knowledge that
in the future of civilization is the science
THE MIND OF WOMAN

of
the
mind.
emotion of
the
The second step
ideal
is
in
to
the
the
257
collective
knowledge
that the principal instrument in the race of the

science of the emotion of the ideal
of
woman.
17
is
in the
mind
CHAPTER X
SOCIAL HEREDITY
AS
soon as we come to grasp the application
of the principle of evolution described in the
previous
chapters
we can hardly
perceive that the significance of

future of civilization
is
The peoples who apply

involved
which are
leaders
'
The
up
and organizers
to
bearing on the
quite out of the ordinary.
to practical affairs the lessons

will
inevitably
become the
of the world.
future science of civilization
in a sentence.
It is
its
fail
It will
may
be
summed
be the science of Power.
waste of time to spend effort discussing other
principles
society.
of
There
is
one
only
type
towards which the imiversal process of civilization
moves
the
type
of
society
realized to the highest degree.

first
in
which Power
is
It is therefore of the
importance to grasp firmly the essential facts
that distinguish the science of Power in society from

the science of
Power everywhere
else
throughout
life.
Now
it
has been already said that Darwinism

258
is
SOCIAL HEREDITY
259
strictly the
science only of the evolution of the
individual.
It is
of society.
not the science of the evolution
This latter science rests fundamentally
on a principle which
is
never encountered in the
evolution of the individual.
It
may
be noticed
which Darwin dealt that the
in the world with
mechanism through which Power has been accumulated
and perfected
in
the individual in the rise
upwards through orders and types

forms of
life is
always the same.
of progress rests
on the
to the highest
The
entire order
single fact of the continued
transmission of the winning qualities from generation to generation through heredity in the individual.
In a few words the Darwinian hypothesis
We
sununarized.
are
met
in Hfe
by the
Every organism
universal variation.
is
may
fact of
variable
Darwin exhibited the process
throughout. 1
be
of
natural selection, sorting out from this variation

the characters useful to the individual in the struggle
for existence, that
which Power rested.
is
to say, the characters
upon
The universal means by which
the gains of progress thus hall-marked as they arose
were held and increased was the transmission of the

winning qualities from generation
to
generation
through inborn heredity in the individual.
In the
Or as Dr. James Johnstone has recently put it in extreme
form, " Every character of an organism or of a part or organ
^
ofân organism
is
variable " {Science Progress, April 1916),
20
Darwinian conception thus

mately upon
the
progress rests ulti-
all
mechanism
of heredity
the
in
individual.
It is for this reason
phases
is
down
to
that Darwinism in
the latest
all its
MendeUan development
primarily concerned with inborn heredity.
It is
from the study of the facts and laws governing the

transmission of qualities inborn in the individual
that
modern Darwinians found
their claims to
have
important contributions to make to the science of
hmnan
society.
In the writings and researches of
representatives like
Galton and Bateson we
are
accordingly always in the presence of the sustained

effort to exhibit the science of society as related to
and dependent on the study
of the laws of inborn
Human
inheritance in the individual.
progress
is
presented to us as the scheme of organizing and

controlling in the race the
mechanism
of individual
heredity.
When
with this feature of current Darwinian
teaching in
mind we turn now
the
which holds attention
first
fact
of great importance as soon as

tion.
As
society, like
human
to
is
society,
perceived to be
we grasp
its
apphca-
the individual, advances in
evolution the gains of progress are accumulated
and are transmitted from generation
by
heredity.
But here the
to generation
parallel ceases.
The
SOCIAL HEREDITY
mechanism
the
mechanism
of
inborn
no way resembles
The mechanism
of inborn heredity.
heredity
mechanism
)
of social heredity in
is
individual
the
in
of social heredity
is
261
the
outside of the in-
The medium through which the gains
dividual.
of
progress are held and are transmitted in the individual
inborn at birth, and
is
apparatus of his body as

past.
has come down from the
But the medium through which the gains

and transmitted
progress are held
accumulated
social culture
No
the past.
inheritance
tirely
it
in the physical
is
is
in society is the
which comes down from
part and no quaUty in this social
inborn in the individual.
acquired by him from without.
upon him by
of
It is en-
It is
imposed
society in every generation.
Anthropologists have been disputing for a long
time about the fact that the
appear for tens
What
it
brain does not
thousands of generations past to
of
have increased in
manner.
human
size or quality in
really
is
any marked
meant by one
side
is
that
has not increased in a manner which corresponds
to the enormous
and almost
which separates the

civilized
man
man from
of
mind
in
modern
the results of mind in primitive
ages before the
But the
results
incalculable interval
dawn
of history.
point, the significance of
which
always overlooked in the controversy,
is
is
nearly
that the
262
equipment which separates the mind

civilized
man from
of
the mind of primitive
modern
man
is
almost entirely an equipment which comes to the
former through the cumulative social inheritance

that he receives from civilization.
not inborn in any of us.
is
grasped
since
the
man
variations
We
immense import
This inheritance
have not yet

of
the
fact
fully
that
became a social creature the winning
upon which Power has
tion have been to
rested in his evolu-
an ever-increasing degree
neither
variations in the structure of his body nor in the size
of his brain, but variations in the type oj social culture
which he
to
is being submitted.
The importance
of
the principle here emphasized,
namely, that the Power which
is
organized society rests upon and
characteristic of
is
transmitted
through social heredity and does not rest upon and

not transmitted through heredity inborn in the
is
individual,
is
incalculable.
Fifty years hence the
attention of civilization will be permanently focused
on
this distinction as the cardinal fact in the science
of
Power.
The
distinctive conception
which in the past
has underlain the ideas of modern Darwinians of

all
schools
is
that the control and organization of
Power
in the future of civilization will
hands
of those
who
be in the
obtain possession of and
who
SOCIAL HEREDITY
direct
'o
preconceived
ends
heredity in the individual.

error.
Power
all
who
in the hands of those
And
heredity.
of
Power
in the future will be
obtain possession of and
mechanism
but the mechanism of social
the instrument of social heredity
the organized Culture of society.
What,
therefore,
heredity,
civilization
omnipotent power in the future
of
The marked
features of social heredity in
which
from that inborn heredity upon
differs absolutely
which
the peculiar nature of social
is
and what have we to do to obtain possession
of this source of
it
of
a fundamental
direct to preconceived ends not the
of individual heredity
is
is
Those who understand the science
in society see that
who
mechanism
the
This
268
and
Darwinians
many
general
theorists
have attempted in the past to found a science of

society
are
as
follows.
In inborn heredity the
constituent qualities tend to be indefinitely persistent
and
difficult
Despite
to alter.
all
the work which
has been done on the subject we have not yet

arrived at any real knowledge or control of the
The deeper our acquaintance
causes of variation.
with the subject the more clearly we perceive

uncertainties
^
is
and
its
The recent utterances
of
no one whose knowledge
limited
possibilities. ^
its
Slow
Bateson on the subject, and there

of the facts
and principles under-
264
change can only be produced in the elements
mbom
heredity in the
manner
in
of
which breeders
attempt to produce change in plants and animals
and
which we can foresee to be quite
in conditions
impossible in
human
society in the future.
With the elements
is
different.
as
we
is
along this
We
of social heredity everything
can perceive at once, as soon
grasp the principles of the subject, that

line,
heredity,
social
the course of
that
mind
human
dity resting on
it
namely, through the control of
mind
v/ill
ultimately direct
evolution.
is
For
social here-
the direct basis of Power
where Power will be supreme, namely, in its collective

expressions.
The most revolutionary change can
be effected in a
brief space of
time through control
of the elements of social heredity.
agency
The cause and
of variation are here absolutely
direction of mind.
of social heredity
We
under the
can foresee that the control
wiU be practicable.
And through
the control of the elements of social heredity
it
will
be an ideal not impossible of realization to transform

the world in the lifetime of a few generations.
It is
now some
fifty
years since one of the most
goes further, are full of caution. " That species have

come into existence by an evolutionary process no one seriously
but few who are familiar with the facts that genetic
doubts
research has revealed are now inclined to speculate as to the
manner by which the process has been accomplished " {The
Problem of Genetics, by William Bateson, F.R.S.).
lying
it
SOCIAL HEREDITY
and retrograde conceptions which ever
blighting
influenced the
mind
of civilization
wide currency in the West
was correctly perceived
it
made all change and progress
it
on the laws
came to obtain
As soon as the Darwinian
hypothesis was accepted

that
265
in life dependent
of inheritance in the individual.
the same time
it
At
exhibited the qualities thus trans-
mitted by inborn heredity as relatively so fixed
and unchangeable that they were

beyond control in the
as almost
to be considered
lifetime of the
individual.
Up
to the time that
Darwin published the Origin
of species a different idea
had been widely prevalent
in Western thought and particularly in
founded on the
the West
that
cheuracteristic
the
mind
of
all
religious
teachings
beUefs of
each generation as
represented in the child was practically a blank

sheet
upon which good
or evil might be written in
the future according to the nature of the training or

the nature of the education to which the young
were subjected.
Human
character was presented
in this conception as the result of training,
and the
note which underlay the effort of nearly
all social
and reUgious reformers had been a note
emphasis
on the paramount importance

in which the
One
of
of the
of
environment
young were to be reared and educated.
the most revolutionary results
of
the
266
Darwinian hypothesis
and
in the
West was
no doubt as to the transmission
human
by heredity
in
in plants.
But
to
undermine
There was, of course,
discredit this conception.
of inborn quaUties
beings just as in animals and
this fact
entirely to Darwinians the
came
to obscure almost
immensely more import-
ant fact that the qualities upon which efficiency
and Power
rest in collective evolution as distinct
from individual evolution are
qualities of character
which are almost exclusively imposed

mitted through social heredity.
years the
fact
that
science
was completely
the
on
trans-
For a period of
lost
upward progress
in civiUzation rested
and
sight
of
the
of
in
world
qualities in the individual
imposed on the individual from without, and not on

the natiure of ancestral heredity inborn within him.
The
influence of the retrograde Darwinian con-
ception spread with lightning-like rapidity through-
out Western
through a
thought.
series
of
Darwinians
like
Galton,
writings which attained wide
pubUcity, fixed general attention in a marked
on the nature of inborn heredity
manner
and brought forward
ambitious schemes for the improvement of the race,

conceived, not as in the past as dependent on the
training
and education
of the yoimg,
but on success
in selecting and breeding from the required strains
of
heredity
in
individuals
after
the
manner
of
SOCIAL HEREDITY
breeders of stock animals.
accepted
who
Social reformers
standpoint
Galton's
267
began,
Karl
like
Pearson in the passages before quoted, to enlarge on

the pecuhar natiure of inborn heredity in the indi-
vidual and on the great length of time required
produce any
to
fundamental change
human
in
nature.
Within a short time the imaginative

the
West was deeply
affected.
literature of
became tinged
It
throughout with the idea of biological predestination.
The idea
of the persistence
changeableness of qualities in
and the
human
relative un-
nature resting
on inborn heredity became a dominant note, uttered
now, as
it
seemed, with authority coming direct from
the leaders of science.

in inborn heredity
The quality
of inevitableness
conceived as overruling
all
the
elements of motive and intention imposed on the

individual
by
training
was soon perceived
to be a
principle in art
which was capable of yielding pro-
found dramatic
effect.
In theUterature of Great Britain, Russia, Germany,
and other countries

effect in the
it
began to be used with
novel and the drama.
influence of inborn heredity
was one
telling
The dominating
of the principal
conceptions through which a writer of international

influence
the West.
like
Ibsen
deeply
moved
the
The Norwegian dramatist used
mind
it
of
with
868
powerful effect in some situations, as where in the

play Ghosts he makes the tendencies of evil inborn
heredity coming
down through
in the son in the presence of the
of training
the father overbear
mother
all
and reUgion imposed through
the effects
life
on the
son.
In the writings of another author of international

fame, like Anatole France, the conception of the
determining influence of inborn heredity and
power to override
its
in the individual all the effects
of prolonged training became an instrument in the
hands of genius through which the

people was
There
human
is
made
to feel
whole
faith of a
humihated and abashed.
no more poignant and cynical drama
defeat than that exhibited
in the story of the material
of
by Anatole France
and
spiritual ruin of
the Bishop of Trinqueballe who, after recalling from
death three children of tender age but of evil parentage, caused
own
them
to be trained
saintly principles.
The
and educated
in his
inevitableness
with
which the gifted French writer made the elements

of inborn heredity in the children to develop
and
in
the end to completely triumph over the influences
imposed on them by the Bishop through training and

education
is
one of the most striking examples of
the working of a principle in art which
is
capable of
producing intense dramatic effects but which gradu-
SOCIAL HEREDITY
ally shocked, startled,
for evil the average
and in the end deeply impressed
mind throughout the West.
As the movement ran

became many
effects
269
its
sided.
course in literature
its
Following in the wake
of the Darwinian development, conclusions about the

effects of inborn heredity,
such as were reached in the
study of diseases by medical researchers, in the study

of crime
by criminologists like Lombroso,
study
and animals by Mendelians
of inheritance in plants
like
in the
Bateson, tended to be carried in literature far
beyond
their legitimate
made by imaginative
theorists to supply the basis
for vague, far-reaching generalizations

society,
and about races and
nations,
which on the
mind throughout the West was profoundly
disintegrating
and demoralizing.
The movement came

social
about htmian
and even about
civilization as a whole, the effect of
general
They were
appUcations.
and poUtical
in time to influence widely
affairs
even in world-wide aspects.
Darwin's cousin, Francis Galton, the foimder of the
branch of study to which he gave the name of

Eugenics,
maybe said more than any single individual
to have helped to give direction to theories about
the effect of inborn heredity in peoples and races
which
it
has taken the results of the two greatest
wars in the world's history to counteract and per-
manently discredit
in the
Western mind.
270
Five years before Darwin published the Origin of

species, Galton in his Narrative of
an Explorer in
Tropical South Africa was giving wide currency to

the view that the vast difference between the position
in the
world of the advanced and
was due
races
advanced
less
to a corresponding difference in their
inborn mental qualities.
The inborn mental faculties
of aboriginal peoples, like the intelUgent

tribes
amongst
whom
was made by him the

ations
which
were
Damara
he travelled in South Africa,

starting-point for generaliz-
widely
repeated
throughout
civilization.
Galton formed a very low estimate of the mental
The
capacity of peoples like the Damaras.
evid-
ence upon which his conclusions were formed was
mainly evidence to the fact that they could not

count.
When
bartering for cattle, the
Damaras
appeared to have no conception of number.

sticks of tobacco
had to be put
Two
into the native's
hand and one sheep driven away, and then another
two
sticks
and the second sheep driven away, or
he
could
not
described
follow
how he
the
observed a
transaction.
Damara
Galton
floundering
hopelessly in a calculation of this sort, while his
own
spaniel
which had new-born puppies from
which two or three had been removed was equally

confused.
She evidently, said Galton, had a vague
SOCIAL HEREDITY
271
notion of counting, but in the two attempts to
grasp the nature of numbers, Galton remarked,

" the comparison reflected no great honour on the
man."
That the members even of the highest
race
when without the
artificial
enumeration scale
inherited from civilization have no

ability to count
observed
civilized
than the Damara
more natural
whom
Galton
that the children of African aborigines,
and even the children of the aborigines of Australia,
when taught the same
learn
and readily
as the children of
things quite as easily
Europeans
and that
the apparent difference which he noted between the
mental faculties
of the
advanced and less-advanced
races of the world was due to the nature of their social
inheritance and not to the nature of their inborn

faculties,
were matters
horizon of Galton's
The standpoint
calibre
which were beyond the
mind
at the time.
in these matters of
men of
Galton's
was accepted widely throughout the edu-
cated world of the West.

the time
among
It
was a firm
belief at
a certain type of Galton's fellow-
countrjnnen that the Englishman had a vast inborn
mental superiority over other peoples with which he
came
in contact.
about themselves.
*
Other nations held
like beliefs
Informed and cultured Russians
Narrative cf an Explorer in Tropical South Africa,
272
Russo-Japanese
before the
War
spoke habitually
of a people like the Japanese as yellow
mind pervaded
similar habit of
the characteristic type of
all
its
German
phases that Uterature in
in great strength
which
literature
up to the world war that opened
led
monkeys.
in 1914.
In
Germany may be
observed to have been saturated with the influence

of the assimiption that the
Germanic races possessed
some inborn mental heredity which made them

superior to other peoples.
When
the question
is
asked,
What
basis
is
for the conception, thus put forward imder so
recent forms in the West, which sets
there
many
up inborn
heredity as the determining influence in the evolution of civilization
The
The answer must be emphatic.
idea has no permanent basis in knowledge.
The movement
in the
establish the science
control
West which has essayed to

of
and organization
human
of
any
progress
peculiar inborn
heredity either in races or in individuals

illusion.
It
is
on the
is
based on
a movement which has given
to one of the most pernicious
rise
and reactionary de-
velopments which has characterized the Western

world for
five centuries.
In the evolution of Power in civilization the

heredity which controls
heredity which
is
everything
is
the social
transmitted through social culture.
SOCIAL HEREDITY
The
lesson which
greatest
273
modern Germany has
taught civilization in the world war which began

in 1914
is
not any of the lessons upon which at-
tention has been mainly concentrated.
It
lesson that the collective heredity which
mitted through culture
ultimately
subordinate
For the highest of

can be equipped
is
the
trans-
the master principle of
is
Every inborn quality
the world.
is
to
this
in a people
social
is
heredity.
with which a people
all abilities
the ability to organize and to
is
subordinate themselves to the kind of culture upon
which Power
rests
and which
through the social
heredity.
people in the world
who
is
always transmitted
There has been no
has possessed in a higher
degree the power of subordinating themselves to
the social
heredity transmitted
than the German peoples.
If it
through culture
had been the fortune
have had impressed upon them,
of those peoples to
preceding the outbreak of the war of 1914, an enlightened culture there
is
no goal in
civilization to
which they might not successfully have
The
culture
social
is
aispired.
heredity transmitted through social
infinitely
more important to a people than
any heredity inborn
in the individuals thereof.
It is
through collective heredity that the long sequences

of cause
and
imposed
on
effect
the
upon which Power
human
mind
in
rests
are
civilization.
274
Through the organization
of
an
ideal transmitted
through this social heredity any result whatever

that
may be aimed at may be produced in the
The
science of heredity transmitted through culture
is
world.
the science of Power upon which the attention
who
of all
desire to
change the world
will
be con-
Let us turn therefore and
centrated in the future.
look at some of the facts which help us to under-
stand the
first
principles of this science.
For the past
on a
series
fifteen years I
of
exhibit the reach

as distinct
it
is
on
experiments
and
have been engaged

heredity which
influence of social heredity
from inborn heredity in a manner which
of the first importance to understand.
The
attention of science has been so exclusively directed

in the past to the study of inborn heredity that as
a rule no other kind of heredity has been discussed

or even thought of.
This has been particularly
so in the case of animals.
One
of the
most
ing results obtained in these experiments
interest-
was that
the heredity of every species of wild animal upon
which
experimented was foimd to consist of two
latter
ing
and
heredity.
The
was nearly always found to be the most
strik-
kinds, inborn heredity
social
and the most important in
its effects.
There has been no more widely held idea in the

past than that the characteristic habits of any
SOCIAL HEREDITY
animals which
species of wild
275
under
persist
conditions are the results of heredity which
born
in
instance, one of the
most
persistent
of the characteristics peculiar
and dominant
to wild animals
that quality, held to be inborn, which

instinctive
fear
of
natural enemies.
have dealt at great length with

sight
first
appears to be an
it
of inborn heredity, developed
always tend,
leave
was
it
said, to
no descendants.
is
is
called
Darwinians
this instinct.
At
obvious example
by natural
For individuals which did not possess
is
For
the individuals of the species.
all
all
is in-
selection.
it
would
be weeded out and to
Fear of natural enemies
one of the most powerful of the instincts existing
in wild animals,
and
it
usually appears to be so
deeply registered in the physical basis of the animal's
mind that
it is
nearly always ineradicable
by
train-
ing in the adult.
Now
anyone who
of this subject,
like
is
acquainted with the literature
and who
Romanes dwell on
recalls
how Darwinians
fear of natural enemies in
animals as an inborn inheritance transmitted from

ancestors in
selection, will
whom
it
was developed by natural
probably experience great surprise
if
he turns to one of the most valuable and interesting

records of observation
and experiment on animals
published in recent years, namely, the Childhood
276
by Dr.
of Animals,
P. Chalmers Mitchell,
R.S.,
Secretary to the Zoological Society, London,
The natural enemy, which
of all others probably
preys on the largest number of species of animals
throughout the world, and which should, therefore,
be the most universally recognized through inborn

heredity,
the snake in all
is
that animals of nearly
all
The idea
its varieties.
kinds recognize the snake
with panic and terror hy inborn instinct has been
one of the most v/idely accepted ideas in the past.

It
exceptional
of
is
that
large
experiments
series
interest
Dr.
of
therefore
Chalmers
Zoological Gardens
in the
to testing the existence in animals of

instinct of fear
of birds
this
for
and mammals
to
find
Mitchell's
is
directed
an inborn
almost universal enemy
in the greater part of the
world.
The
fact
first
established
by
Mitchell's experiments is remarkable.
Dr.
Chalmers
His observa-
tions were concerned at the outset with the consider-
able
number
given
in
of species of animals which are usually
the
Zoological
Gardens to the snakes
as food, the victims being placed alive in the cages.
The noteworthy
fact
is
recorded that in the case of
every one of the species of animals experimented

with, there
was observed,
to
use
Dr.
Chalmers
Mitchell's words, " no special dread of snakes nor
SOCIAL HEREDITY
fear or foreknowledge of
the slightest instinctive

their approaching
277
doom."
The experiments were then conducted on a wider

scale,
and Dr. Chalmers Mitchell continued
over, nearly every kind of
was
indifferent
snakes.
to
would run over them

intelligent
mammal
that
we
tried
Guinea-pigs and rats
which
a hyrax,
and which from
" More-
both
is
living in trees
and on
rocks must often encounter snakes, was hardly even

interested.
Small
carnivores,
and wolves, sheep, antelopes, and
dogs,
foxes,
deer, zebras
and
donkeys, were either quite indifferent or came up to

the bars and sniffed," and, on finding the snake
not something to eat, "
moved away with an
was
air of
Frogs, which form the natural
wearied disgust."
food of snakes in this country, showed not the

sughtest
monkeys
trace
also
instinctive
of
showed no general
The
lower
instinctive
know-
fear.
ledge or fear of snakes.
This
is
a most striking record from an observer
of the experience
Mitchell.
The
and standing
large
number and
of Dr.
Chalmers
the representative
character of the species experimented with will be

noticed.
The experiments
which are directly

assumptions
that
as a whole give results
in the face of previous general

is
to say, in the representative
species of animals above
mentioned there was found
278
no
trace of
any transmission from ancestors
of in-
born fear or recognition of such a universal natural
enemy
Even
as the snake.
by Dr. Chalmers
the few cases mentioned
Mitchell as forming the exception
to the rule indicated have probably an explanation
which goes to confirm the general
result of the
experiments as a whole.
Whence,
comes
therefore,
this
most powerfully
developed instinct of fear of natural enemies
which
is
undoubtedly almost universally present at an early

age under certain conditions in
of wild species
I
turn
now
all
the individuals
proceed to the answer.
I will
to
my own
experiments, which were
conducted over a long period of time and in which
was taken
care
They
to
many
are in
exclude disturbing influences.

respects even
than those just referred

*
to.
more remarkable
experimented with a
The exceptions mentioned by Dr. Chalmers Mitchell were

of the higher monkeys and a few of the more intelligent
some
passerine birds.
show the same
These appeared to Dr. Chalmers Mitchell to

most human
instinctive recognition of snakes that
beings are said to display.
As the
result of
my own
observa-
tions in South Africa, I have the strongest doubt as to whether
the human child any fear of snakes which represents

heredity recognizing an ancestral enemy. What is
however present from an earlier age in the child is simply the
intelligent brain which distinguishes in the unusual appearance
and movements of the snake a suggestion of exceptional power
and danger. I feel sure that it is the same explanation and
not inborn heredity recognizing an ancestral enemy which applies
to the behaviour of the more intelligent passerine birds and the
higher monkeys as mentioned by Dr. Chalmers Mitchell.
there
is in
inborn
SOCIAL HEREDITY
279
number of wild species of British birds and mammals.

In none of them did I find any trace in the young
an
of
inborn,
fear
instinctive
the
of
natural
enemies which were regarded with fear and terror
by the adult
of the species.
Young wild hares
and young wild rabbits showed no inborn
Young
either dogs or cats.
fear of
wild rabbits and young
wild hares became as friendly and playful from the
beginning with speciaUy trained cats to which they
were introduced as
Young
species.
would
of dogs,
if
they had been
rabbits,
frisk
enemy
of their kind
hunted
for tens of
all
of the
same
showing no inborn fear
and play with the hereditary
by whom
their species
had been
thousands of generations.
The
young of our common wild birds showed no inborn

fear of the cat when, fully fledged, they were
proper conditions introduced to
Nor did they develop any

so also
it
under
for the first time.
fear afterwards.
And
when they were introduced under
similar
hawk
or the
conditions to birds of prey like the
carrion crow trained to friendly relations.

If it
be asked now whence comes the universal
and ineradicable
fear of natural enemies,
which
is
present under natural conditions in the whole of the
adult
members
answer
is
of
the species in these cases, the
of great interest.
The conclusion which
arrived at was that in the numerous typical wild
280
upon the whole
species experimented
influence,
representing
of this powerful
a most dominant and in-
eradicable habit of animal nature, was entirely the

result
of social heredity
imposed on the young
of
each generation by training and example and nearly

always under conditions of strong emotion.
As the experiments were extended
it
was found,
also in the face of generally accepted ideas, that
in
many
cases deep-seated habits of species, extend-
ing even to such fundamental matters as the nature

of their
food and the usual manner of
living,
were
not matters of inborn heredity but were acquired as

part of the social inheritance which the adults of
the species imposed by example and training on
Once acquired the
the young of each generation.

habits were as fixed
which are the

found that
and unchangeable
result of inborn heredity.
as those
But
it
was
a different habit, proving equally un-
changeable once
acquired, could
be imp)osed in
the beginning in the same way.

It
has been already pointed out that the dis-
tinctive characteristic
of social
trasted with inborn heredity,

of social heredity
different
became
is
heredity,
as con-
that the elements
can be completely changed and
elements imposed in a short time.

evident
in
these
experiments
that,
It
if
control could be obtained of the social heredity of
SOCIAL HEREDITY
a species,
many
of
281
apparently ingrained and
its
fixed habits could be entirely
changed in a
single
generation.
The
case of a wild species of
New
Zealand parrot
which, although previously vegetarian, acquired after
the introduction of European sheep the habit of

feeding on the kidney fat of these animals, causing
the death of the sheep which
it
attacked,
is
often
quoted as an extraordinary example in nature of a
sudden change in the fundamental habit

in a wild species.
whole species could be effected at
ing control of
Many
of
dications
life
But there can be no doubt that
sudden changes equally deep seated

of a
of
its social
in the habits
will
by
obtain-
heredity.
the experiments gave the strongest inin
this
direction.
There
is
more
no
established vegetarian British bird than our common
wood
young
pigeon.
of
In one of
this species
my
experiments with the
a young bird was brought
up with a carrion crow and a hawk which were

fed on raw meat.
The young pigeon by example
was led to feed on the same food, and throve on

the exclusively meat diet.
So fixed did the habit
thus acquired by social heredity become that
when
the adult pigeon at a later stage was offered the

grains which formed the natural diet of
it
did not recognize
them
as food.
its
species
282
The common wild hare never makes a burrow

its
natural state.
was brought up with

it
in
But when a young wild hare
the hostility which
rabbits,
which did not show
usual between the species,
is
the young hare acquired from
its
companions the
habit of burrowing and would cast the earth ex-
cavated
hind
with
backwards
forepaws
manner
legs exactly in the
When there was any
of
between
a rabbit.
physiological insufficiency in
the organs of an animal to prevent
it
from acquiring
or maintaining the habit usually imposed
by
heredity results of this kind did not follow.
found for instance that a
imposed by any
birds.
logical
effect
is
It
was
no
insufficiency existed, the
natural
to
training.
And
be
physio-
most unexpected
habits could easily be imposed on young animals
example and
be
example on meat-eating
where
that,
social
diet of grains could not
of
But the striking fact which has
emphasized
its
by
further, the habits so
imposed were found to be transmitted again to the

next generation through ordinary social heredity.
Some grasp
of the
of social heredity are
conditions
of
the
manner
in
which the elements
imposed on the young under
strongest
emotion,
and some
perception of the extraordinary reach and strength

of the habits thus imposed,
may
be obtained from
the study of an example which exhibits the facts
SOCIAL HEREDITY
clearly in relation to their bearing
of social heredity in
One
human
animals with which a
my
of
experiments was con-
cerned was the wild duck.

creature which has been
man
The
There
is
probably no
more universally hunted by
from pr meval times than the wild duck.

adult bird
and
alertness
'he
upon the subject
society.
of the species of wild
considerable series
288
is
one of the shyest of creatures.
craftiness
her nesting habits, in
in
and stratagems
tricks
In
for
avoiding
pursuit
which both the parent and the young have developed,

domestic ducks has
this ancestor of our breed of
few equals in the wUd.

remote
places,
usually
It
breeds plentifully in
near
northern Europe, and in aU
throughout
water,
my
experiments eggs
or newly hatched young were taken from the nests

of the wild birds in their native haunts.
experiments
of
selection.
all
the
found no evidence that some of the
most characteristic habits

result
In
of the wild
duck were the
inborn heredity developed
On
the
contrary,
furnished evidence from which
the
it
by
natural
experiments
was impossible
to avoid the conclusion that the habits were trans-
mitted by social inheritance imposed on the young
mainly under conditions
The record
of
of strong emotion.
a single example will exhibit the
meaning that was found to be inherent in a great
284
number
of experiments.
wild duck
in a
marsh
came on a
nest of the
young birds had just

The mother duck flew off
as the
emerged from the eggs.
and disappeared in the sedge, flapping a wing to which

she pretended injury.
stood by the nest for some
hours and watched the young birds.
number were already

interest
in
their
in
my
and
showed not the
and
in the water,
reigned they splashed
stillness that
twittered
enjoyed
They
themselves.
slightest fear of me, nestling
my
time to time on
feet,
to
took them one
hand and placed them
where in the
greater
They began
surroundings.
try to get out of the nest, and
by one
The
and displaying an
active
and turning
from
intelligent
eyes upwards to look at me, evidently quite ready to
accept
me
in the fullest confidence as their guardian.
The wild duck had been

untold ages.
when
in
these marshes for
She had been here even
the woolly rhinoceros left
its
those of the cavemen in the adjacent

all
this time her
universally hunted
cartridges of the
aromid.
among wild
modem
Dming
creatures.
The spent
sportsmen strewed the bog

offspring just entering
on the world and showing no sign
of
any kind
of
any
enemy of the species.

moved away some distance to
inborn fear of this the hereditary

I
hills.
kind had been one of the most
Yet here were her
After a time
the days
iô
remains with
SOCIAL HEREDITY
The
returned and aUghted near by.
rushed towards her as she
mother
The
what would happen.
watch
285
called.
could observe
She was chattering with emotion.
her.
feather was quivering with excitement.
Man was upon
Terror of
I
her.
away with a
The
The mother
loud warning quacks.
Uttle ones scattered to cover, flapping their short
wmg
stiunps,
With
terror.
hiding.
in
series of
Every
The Great
After a short interval
advanced towards the group again.
bird flew
bird
ducks
Uttle
and with beaks wide open cheeping

difficulty I
was
It
trembling in
creature
in
foimd one of them again
now
transformed
wild,
panic which could not be
subdued.
It is in this
way, and under conditions of the
strongest emotion, that the
accumulated experi-
ence of tens of thousands of generations of the

species
is
received
imposed on young
it,
birds.
Once having
within a few days, even within a few
hours, they pass into another world from which they
In the numerous experi-
can never be reclaimed.
ments with wild ducks which
made, the following
conclusions stood out without any exception.

little
the nest, or taken themselves from the nest the
day
The
ducks, hatched out from the eggs taken from
after hatching,
knew nothing
and they never acquired
it
of
any
afterwards
if
fear of
first
man,
brought up
286
with domestic birds.^
But when once
had been transmitted
to
the Terror
them through the
social
heredity of their species they could not afterwards
be tamed.
When brought up by
a foster-parent the
yoimg wild ducks acquired that exact relationship
man which
of friendliness to
the foster-parent dis-
played and which differed considerably according

to the birds used as foster-parents.
I
have found from observations
and on
many
different animals that it is in the
that the exact distance
allow
in
man
same way
up to which wild animals

them
to approach
the young through
countries
is
will
always imposed on
social heredity.
It represents the
accumulated experience of the species
in the past.
The manner
imposed on
the
young
in
which the inheritance
in every generation
in the streets of
sparrow.
they
are
When
London
the
may
is
be watched even
in the case of the
common
young sparrows leave the nest
comparatively
tame.
But
they
are
watched on the ground assiduously by the parents,
and when an enemy
like
man
approaches
to
within a
certain distance, the cock parent utters a loud shrill
note expressing strong emotion which causes the

* Darwin, noting that " young chickens have lost that fear of
the dog and cat which no doubt was originally instinctive in
them," and perceiving the difficulty of explaining such a change
solely as doe to selection, attributes it to an "inherited change
in mental habit" {Origin of Species, chap. viii.).
SOCIAL HEREDITY
young birds
287
The exact
instantly to take flight.
distance to which
man
allowed to approach
is
is
the
danger limit fixed by the long accumulated experience of the species, which
young and which

under
thus transmitted to the
fixed in
conditions of emotion.
tamed birds
is
thus changed,
ance
is
is
is
isolated
it
is
them ineradicably
But when a group
and the
of
social heredity is
found that the altered inherit-
similarly transmitted to futiure generations.
The supreme interest of the foregoing facts
is
not in their relation to any of the problems of
animal
Their great importance hes in the
Ufe.
appUcation which they bear to the highest and most

vital
problems of human society.
When we
re-
member how few and unimportant are the examples

of the social state among the higher animals below
man, the unexpected magnitude
by
social heredity
significance.
anew
to the
If
even
social
young
in
through which there
in
of the part played
such conditions has great
heredity
thus transmitted
every generation
may
of the
species,
most
the agency
be imposed and fixed on
whole species possessing no distinctive
some
is
social habits
characteristic qualities of these
and if these qualities ineradicable
in the indi-
vidual can nevertheless be entirely replaced in another

generation
by
quite different quaUties, similarly im-
posed by social heredity, what then must be the un-
288
imagined importance of social heredity in a creatmê

like
man whose
horizon before
almost unlimited power on the
him
on the potentiality
in civilization rests exclusively
of
mind
As the observations on
in the social state
social heredity
animals were carried into
human
begun with
society, the first
fact encountered was very remarkable.
Notwith-
standing the supreme importance of social heredity

in the evolution of civilization, there
has not been
in the past any wide or systematic study of
modem
conducted on
the research
human
scientific
lines.
work on the subject
society
Nearly
it
all
of heredity in
that has been done in the past
consists of experiments, observations,
and discussions
concerned almost exclusively with the relatively

less
important subject
much
of this
work
tion of Galton's
of
many
inborn
of
also, as in
heredity.
In
a considerable propor-
observations and in the studies
writers
in
criminology, the subject
inborn heredity and of social heredity
is
of
almost
inextricably confused.
My own
studies of social heredity were under-
taken with the definite object of endeavouring to

distinguish, as in animals,
between the
effects of
inborn heredity and the effects of social heredity.
They were conducted

amongst aboriginal
in various parts of the
world
races, ruling races, aristocracies.
SOCIAL HEREDITY
subject
peoples,
and
slave
289
They were
peoples.
extended to various grades and classes of society

in the
United Kingdom, to boys embraced in the
boy scout movement, and
to children
and
public
In
was
concerned
institutions.
primarily
heredity in
collective
its
the
all
with
at schools
the
studies
subject
Power
relation
to
here the
first
of
in
civilization.
I will not discuss at length
to which researches of this kind are
the observer at an early stage.

it
with some emphasis
the evidence which
is
bound
hand on
to carry
have referred to
else where. ^
to
conclusion
In the face of
all sides it is
im-
possible to avoid being convinced that none of the
leading races or nationalities which have ruled in the
past or which wield power on a large scale over other
peoples in the present have done
because
any
of
distinctive
so,
superior
faculties inborn in the ruling race.

this subject
will
or do so now,
intellectual
The
ideas
on
which prevailed a few generations ago
not survive the test of being brought into contact
with
facts.
Turning
first
to aboriginal races, Galton's hasty
generalizations about
what he conceived to be the
greatly inferior mentality of aboriginal races like
the
Damaras have become, when submitted to

^
19
Social Evolution, ch. ix.
290
examination in the light of

In nearly
nonsense.
all
no more than
facts,
the British colonies, where
aboriginal children of various races are educated

in
elementary schools under the same conditions as
European
children,
it is
in evidence in the published
State records that the former learn just as easily
and readily
of
as
European
children,
and are capable
showing equally good examination
same
is
results.
The
the negro children in the public
true of
elementary schools of the United States.
Coming
and to the
to higher education
results
displayed in conditions where students of European

races
trained and
are
activities of the
educated for the higher
world side by side with representa-
tives of almost all the leading peoples outside Europe,
the facts are equally noteworthy.
At many centres
tion in England,
of learning
Europe,
and higher educa-
of university
and
at a large niunber of centres
and higher training on the continent
students
of
Indian,
Siamese, Chinese, Negro, and
Japanese,
many
of
Burmese,
other races are
to be found undergoing preparation for the higher

professions
and
for the superior
work
of the
world
under exactly the same conditions as students of
European
races.
The
results
go to show that non-
European students quite hold

lectual
their
own
in intel-
achievement in comparison with European
SOCIAL HEREDITY
When
students.
every allowance
representatives
selected
is
made
for the
non-European students are often
the
that
fact
291
large
of
numbers,
there
remains nevertheless no evidence to which weight
can be given tending to establish the existence of
any inborn quality
superior
of
students of European races.
my
inquiries experienced
intellect
the
in
More than once
in
and competent observers,
familiar with the capacities of students of various
races in University or Bar examinations in England,
have expressed to
impossible to
me
make
the existence of
the opinion that
it
would be
out a serious case for accepting
any inborn
in the English students,
intellectual superiority
and that
if
such an opinion
were urged the case would be quite as strong for

holding the opposite view.
Confining attention to the peoples
who have played
a ruling part in the history of the Western world in

the past,
to
make
it
would in the same manner be impossible
out
a case for inborn intellectual pre-
eminence in any one

races.
of
them over other European
In the face of world-wide evidence
it
would
be entirely foolish to attempt to maintain that the

Teutonic
peoples
possessed
inborn
intellectual
superiority over the Celts, or the Celts over the

Slavs, or the Slavs in turn over the Teutons.
would be equally absurd
It
in face of the evidence to
292
maintain that any European people possessed inborn

intellectual superiority over the Jews.
Facts of the same significance are encountered

the scrutiny
is
restricted to the different races
combine to make up any
if
which
of the political aggregates
that have played a great part in the development

of
Europe.
The Saxon and Norman peoples have
probably, on the whole, performed a larger practical

part in the development of Great Britain
and
of
the British Empire than the Celtic peoples with
whom
they have
history.
been so closely associated in
But so far as there are any grounds
for
estimating separately the achievement of the differ-
ent races in Great Britain,
it
would represent a
claim in face of the facts of history to assert that

there
is
proof of any superior intellectual faculty
inborn in peoples of Saxon or
comparison with peoples

Conditions of
the
Norman
descent in
of Celtic descent.
same kind are encountered
amongst the races who make up

Germany. In modern Germany it
the peoples of
is
often pointed
out by Germans themselves that notwithstanding

the ruling part played
by Prussia
in the evolution
of the modern German Empire the intellectual part

of the work has not rested to any corresponding
degree with natives of Prussia. The two men who
more than any others created the
intellectual ethos
SOCIAL HEREDITY
in
which the deeds
modern Prussia became
of
possible were Treitschke
whom was
Prussian
298
and Nietzsche, neither
in
descent.
of
very large
proportion of the thinkers and leaders of Prussia
have not been Prussians.
It
curious to note,
is
remarks a recent writer,* " that the
majority of
Prussian figures that have held the Western imagina-
by
tion have not been Prussian
birth,
and have
seldom been even Germanic in origin."

In none of the dominant peoples of the world today, and in none of the ruling races which have been
prominent in history in the past,
is
the basis of Power
to be found in inborn intellectual superiority over
What,
the peoples ruled.
Power
in
human history
The answer
In arriving at
therefore,
is
the basis of
to this question carries us very far.
the
it,
belief,
which prevailed in the
popular mind throughout the West untU recently,

as to the inborn nature of the causes establishing
superiority in races,
and the prepossessions
as to the
controlling importance of inborn heredity in ruling
races
and ruHng
down to
peoples, of the kind
which have come
us in England through Galton in science and
through Freeman in the teaching of history,

to be abandoned.
IF. M. Huefier.
chap.
II. 11.
will
have
There can be no doubt that the
When Blood
is
their
Argument, Part
I.
294
first
essential in the constitution of
Power
forms through which Power expresses
and
history of races
formed by the nature
The character
ruling people.
It
is
in the
of a people
of its social heredity.
the nature of its social heredity
is
itself
of peoples lies in the elements
of their social heredity.

is
in all the
what
it
//
which creates a
lacks
in
social
its
heredity that relegates a people to the position of
an
inferior race.
In the national and racial inheritance of a people

the influence of the elements of its social heredity
insensibly envelops
lective
mind.
and saturates the
entire col-
Imposed on the yoimg at an early
age and under conditions of emotion the effects of

inheritance
thus transmitted exceed and outlast

It
was with
well-foimded instinct that William II of
Germany
those of every other influence in Ufe.
on his accession turned to the elementary school

teachers of his country
the elements of a
German
people.
mind and
of
when he aimed
to
impose
new social heredity on the whole

The result was the concentration
the extraordinary collective strength
with which Germany went into the world war
in
1914.
The higher end was missed by William

*
11.^
But
Mazzini penetrated further towards the central principles of

in the coming era of civilization, when from 1840 onwards
Power
SOCIAL HEREDITY
it
remains in
is
absolutely invincible once
of
own
its
dividing
full
unity.
view of the world.
and
it
Civilization
realizes the secret
The main cause
differences
nationalities
295
of those deep
which separate peoples and
classes
from each other and which
prevent or stultify collective effort in

powerful forms Ues
most
exclusively in the nature of
the social heredity which
imposed on the young.
is
In a generation they could
put before
civilization
all its
itself
all
be swept away
if
the will to impose on
common
the young the ideal of subordination to the
aims of organized humanity.
The
mind
influence of a collective ideal

of the
imposed on the
young under conditions
of emotion
ing into action the deepest strength of which
nature
is
capable.
is
Every individual
by
continuously driven
it
to
human
in the
mass
endeavour to Uft
himself to the level of his inner ideal social
exactly in the
in his Text
is
It is the only cause capable of bring-
incalculable.
self
manner described by William James
Book of Psychology} but driven now
towards a collective instead of towards an individual

he was outlining to the Italian working classes the maxims under
which their progress towards emancipation in history must proHumanity
ceed. " Your task is to form the universal family.
Rehgions govern the world
is the living word of God.
Seek in Woman strength, inspiration, a redoubling of your moral
Education, this is the great word which sums up
faculties.
our whole doctrine" {On the Duties of Man, viii., iii., ii., i.).
* Text Book of Psychology, chap. xii.
.
296
The
end.
mind.
influence
It colours
affects
and
the
all
processes
directs in after
life
of
the con-
clusions of the thinker so that these are in reaUty
predetermined in him by the emotion of an ideal
imposed on him at an
The
earlier stage.
influence
reaches to the uttermost workings of mind, so that
development of abstract systems of thought
in the
the
main problem which has continually beset the
mind
of the philosopher in history
Leslie
Stephen has described
which are agreeable
"
it,
is
simply, as
how
conclusions
to his emotions can be con-
nected with postulates which are congenial to his

intellect."
In nations the inheritance transmitted in social
may
heredity
be
very
complex.
economic, and material causes of

contribute important factors to
element of Power in
Once
of the ideal.
all social
incarnate.
is
is
may
essential
the emotion
It
hving soul of a
be
estimated.
becomes
It
Power
no object which a people or
a race can set before
which
itself
of attainment through
the
transmission of an ideal in
the days
the
of
everything.
There
kinds
But the
it.
heredity
cannot
influence
Its
subordinates
many
effectively imposed, this idealism
becomes the expression

people.
Geographical,
is
not possible
organization and the
its social heredity.
when modem Germany was on
In
the anvil
SOCIAL HEREDITY
the chief conception underlying
the teacher
of
who above
Germany was
tion of
all
the lectures of
others expressed the soul
that which drew the rising genera-
young German students
was expressed
all
297
to Treitschke.
most precious
in the saying that the
natural possession that a people can hold
ideaUsm/ and
its
is
in the sustained assertion, that
aim that a hving people aspires
It
any
that aim
to,
it
will infaUibly attain.
was
It
in
this
greatest miracle in
herself,
and
way
that Japan achieved the
modem
by re-creating
civilization
few decades transforming herself
in a
into a surprising vehicle of Power.
It
was
in this
manner that modern Germany astonished humanity
by transforming
herself
into a potentiality for
that of ancient
Rome.
mechanism
of
two generations
evil
which ecHpsed
Only through the character
ideaHsm did Germany
of her
goal at which she aimed.

the
within
good or
fail
The
to reach the world
leaders
who imposed
Power on her missed the
knowledge of the law of Power
chief
in civilization, namely,
that the winning type of Power rests on the prin-
which subordinate us to the universal.
ciples
her leaders had grasped this central fact of

evolution there
*
=>
is
If
human
no dream that the German peoples
Essay on Freedom, by Heinrich von Treitschke.

The Life of Treitschke, by Adolf Hausrath.
298
had dreamed that Germany would not have

in the
modem
realized
world.
The will to attain to an end imposed on a people

by the emotion of an ideal organized and transmitted
through social heredity
mind.
is
the highest capacity of
can only be imposed in
It
through the young.
all its
So to impose
it
strength
has become
the chief end of education in the future.
Oh, you blind leaders who seek to convert the

world by laboured disputations
way
or the world
must
iling
Step out of the
you
a new mind and a new earth in a
The idealism which

world
is
will
mind
in
win out
Power
is
must obtain the

its
highest ex-
the science of organizing the individual
the service
of
the
universal.
else
the test
by which every reUgion
fall.
in the stress of the
in
nothing
or
Give us
will create
single generation.
that through which Power
completest expression.
pression
aside.
Give us the Young and we
the Young.
than this science of Power.

will
Truth
is
This
is
have to stand
A CHART OF HUMAN PROGRESS
goc
i:
6^
-S
c S
C4 li
S u >
a-S
is
O b ^^
O i
-
m
W
o
o
.=
5 tn
O 5T3
D u]
c^
^
^
f^ to
*^
t:
2
3
1=^
"5
'S
cj
^^
tt,
JC
ClJ
3 s
TO
51
.s.s
in
4>
/-
a.
^ .g
in
Sco
e4^
H
.2
-r
c
o
*<
'*
WH O2 rt
K C 2
5i g B
H Q O
O
H
<
^ H
.-2
I 1
<
S 1)
W3
*r
'^"ii
<->
-2
Sf>s
ui*^
=*
U b u>
fe O S
a:
o|
33
cil
^
J
a.
>.
*j
l*
CO
4-1
.i^
a >
o
.3
.9
^
8
1)
S 'S.
.2
\a a
^ ^ V
"TV
S 2
*!
.
t!
^=
"^
B e &
.S
a.^ 3
i5
"
t,
,, CuOtr;
O C
>
f*J
t(
o,
rt
S-^ .2 rt
bfl g -S -y 'G
^
2 o
'"
X3
<"
g^
o
03
-ii
cil
?^
^-S
J2^
>-
- "C
to
S 6
4) w
5
o S c
*-' ^
'c
tyj
5.5
t;
>,
fr
INDEX
Allen, Grant, 72, 240
Altruism, " only enlightened
egoism," 55
rejected by Bateson, 85-6,

127
paramount
in the young,
91,
127, 137, 139

Anglo- Japanese Alhance, 86
experiments
Animals,
on
young, 276-87
Armageddon,
Art
9,
94,
54,
168, 176
and literature,
movements
in,
97,
recent
238-9,
243
Australia, labour
movement in,
26
Austrian military
32,71
textbook,
tion of Darwinism, 84, 85,
86,87
his system of caste, 86-9,
91-3. 104
emotions,
mind, 137,
139. 140
on self-interest, 170
on the origin of species,
263 n.
Bax, Belfort, 206 n.
Begbie, Harold, 38, 6$, 67
Bentham, 46, 229
Bergson, H., 116, 125
n., 64,
sacrifice,
81, 165,
races,
Bethmann-Hollweg, 133
Biological Fact and the Structure of Society (W. Bateson), 84, 85, 86, 127 n.
Bishop of Winchester,
87,92
Bismarck, 59, 62
83, 84,
Bradley, 116
British Association, 91, 93
British Review,
cited,
174,
175 n.
Capitalism,
ency
Bagehot, W., on Darwinism, 48

his theory of heredity,
104
Balfour, Arthiu-, 116, 144
Barker, J. Ellis, 29 n.
Bateson, William, his applica-
on altruistic
126, 127, 129
on the child
Bernhardi,
63
73
on
on ethics of 67military State,
210
on superior
103
of,
anti-social
tend-
35-6
Censorship, military, 176

F,, 140
Chamberlain, A.
Joseph, 90
n.
Changing Germany
107 n.
Chesterton,
177
Child,
mind
(C.
Tower),
G. K., 175,
of,
176,
102, 113, 126,
142
capacity of sacrifice in,
137
expressed in Greek Art,
141
Child, The
:
a Study in the
Evolution of Man (A. F.
Chamberlain), 140
Childhood of Animals (P. Chal-
mers Mitchell), 276

Christianity opposed to force,
5. 14.
SS.
163-S
to Darwmian doctrine of
heredity, 103
804
Christianity supplies a sanction
for sacrifice, 157

the religion of peace, 14, 158
its history a record of war,
158-60
Darwinism, as developed in
Germany, 48-65
in England and France,
65-6
Delbriick, 61
Church Congress, 83
n.
Churches, ideals of the, 10,
CiviUzation, foundations
DemarELS,
76,
of, 83,
as86
from barbarism,
122
not dependent on inborn
Democracy,
its
its
ideals of, 7, 19
20, 21
attitude towards capital,
36
Descent of
Clausewitz, 73
DSsenchanties,
Collective bargaining, 24
heredity, psychic elements
in, 1 14-6, 117, 118, 266
Combativeness, the real motive
of nationaUty, 167-71
in the press, 172-7
in Parliament, 169
Conscription, 22, 23, 25, 71
Contract, breach of, 28
Conway,
Sir Martin, 238-9

Cultural (or social) inheritance,
influence of, 146, 228
rapidly acquired,
148,
233
in trans-
mitting, 217-9
Daily Chronicle (London), cited,

173
Darwin,
21, 32, 40, 46, 48, 70,

102, 152, 184, 186
efiect
on
Darwinism,
its
thought,
10,
18,
44,
266
based on evolution of
46,
(C.
Darwin),
Les (P. Loti),

217
Diplomacy,
principles
of
savagery in, 16, 23, 63
Donald, R., quoted, 173, 174
Durkheim, 236
Duties of Man, The (Mazzini),
cited,
quoted, 133, 168, 295 n.
Economic war a permanent

condition, 88-91
Economics, basal concept
19, 20
Efficiency, collective, 49
in,
in-
life,
of,
confusion
of civihzation, 50
of individual and
collective, S3, 64, 136-8
Efficient individual, 47, 49,
116, 120, 152, 195
morahty of, opposed to

that of evolving civilization, 50
Ellis, Havelock, 127, 139
Emotion, unjustly disparaged,
1 18, 193
because regarded
as pertaining only to the
individual, 193
capacity for, a characteristic of high development,
118, 193
suppressed by the civilized
male, 202
of
the ideal, the cause
of human progress, 115,
1 1 7-9, 124, 126, 136, 149,
;
46
element
of truth
summarized, 259 40, 48
a biological conception,
68, 69, 70, 104
Man
68,69
in-
dividual, 49,
52-7, 74,
152, 258, 260
basis of modern militarism,
32,47, 58.59,60,84,85
a condemnation of socialism,
applicable to civuized
271,
acceptance of the Dar-
heredity, iii, 113, 272

Civilized man contrasted with
savage, 104, iii, 126
woman's part
270,
winian doctrine of force,
distinct
191.
104,
289
151, 194
results of, 119. 128
INDEX
Emotion
of the ideal, not

understood in the West,
153-7. 171
omnipotence of
119, 120,
151. 178
in the child, 126-7
defined, 190
expressed in mind
Woman,
its
source in
manner
Woman,
of
195
227
not understood
by
the
male mind, 236-7

God, the highest concept
of, 249
Encyclopedia Britannica, art.
" Sociology," 65
"Zoology,"
art.
English Utilitarians, The (L.

Stephen), quoted, 221
Equal value of all men, 83, 87,
92, 102
EquaUty of opportunity, 86, 87
Essay on Woman (Schopenhauer), 206, 215
Ethic of Free Thought (K.
Pearson), 79, 80, 82 n.,
250
n.
Ethics, pagan, make interests

of the State supreme, 22,
81-3
Christian,
Darwinian, 54
systems
Socialist,
Heere, 71 n.
Future of England, The (Hon.

G. Peel), quoted, 12, 48,
62
Futurism, 243
Galton, Sir Francis, his appHcation
of
Darwinism to
society, 73-9
on mental
inferiority of
uncivihzed races, 104, 105,

no. III, 270-1, 289
Gauss, Christian, 162
German educational ideals,
130-6, 219
mentality, change in, 107-9,
130
theory of the State, 51, 53,
59, 60-5, 81
of, 74, 81, 82,
236
Germany and
n.
the
63, 67,
210
War
51,
n.
Germany, miUtary textbooks
of, 78,
of,
32,69
development
Darwinism
53-62
organization of power
of, 31,
Mrith social hered-
of
in, 48,
ity,
new forms
of
life,
in,
under the influence of the
252-4
Social Ideal,
and adult type
compared, 139-40
Falk, Adalbert, 131
Feeble-minded, Bateson's proposals for dealing with, 92
20
Next
quoted,
(Bernhardi),
defined, 74
Chair
errors 96 79
contrasted
child
31, 32, 56,
60, 71, 72, 166

cited,
269
Face,
by
(trans,
H. Morgan),
Germany above All (Durkheim),
of, 5
138
Evolution of
defined,
France, Anatole, 268

Frederick the Great, 66
Free Trade, 90 n.
Freeman, E. A., 293
Friedens- und Kriegs-moral der
J.
54, 55, 102
false
12
of, 9, 11,
German War Book
52.53
Eugenics, object
increased sway
94-5, loi
Prussian doctrine
165
59-62, 185
113,
191 n.
105, 185 n,,
the basis of
of,
Western civilization, 4-8

and science, 77-8
of, 53, 56,
working,
of
Force, doctrine
failure of, 43,
230-1
its
305
133-6,
166,
255-6
Ghosts (H. Ibsen), 268
Gissing, George, 217
Gladstone, W. E., eloquence
203
of,
306
Goltz, Von der, 73

Greece, conception of the State
in,
80
Greek Art an
effort to express
the child mind, 141
Green, T. H., 249
Haeckel,
exponent
the
10, 53. 54.
Germany,
55.
S6. 67, 72,
255
transmission of, 190, 199
Individualism and After (B.
Kidd), 35, 130 n., 255 n.
Inheritance,
social,
distin-
guished from inborn, 113,
103
on Christian
55
his ethical
of
in
Darwinism
Individual, Integration of the,

constitutes the science of
the West, 152
now felt to be a thing of
the past, 153-4, 192, 229,
ethics,
"4
54,
the true basis of civiliza-
system a com-
tion, 115
power
promise, 56, 135

Hall, Stanley, 127
217
Herbert Spencer. See Spencer
" Herd Morality," 58
Heredity, inborn, the alleged
basis of social science, 102121
this assumption
3,
unfounded, 105-6, 11
slow influence of, 105-6,
;
263-4, 265
the bcLsis of progress in
nature, 260-1
causes of variation in,
of, is
exemplified
in Germany and Japan,

109, 112, 122, 128, 138,
Hausrath, A., 120 n., 297 n.

Healer, The (R. Herrick), cited,
25s. 273
acquired from without,

261-2, 266
Integration, social, versus individual, 40, 57,69, 117, 125,
126, 136, 153, 161-3, 178
law of, 185-8
transmission of, 191, 200,
211
inseparable from sacrifice,
49. 197
Interna tionaIExhibition(i8s i ),
43
263
influence
on
of,
litera-
267-8
Herrick, Robert, 216
ture,
Hibbert Journal, 95, 117, 124,

125
History as " universal homicide," 12, 48, 121, 156
Hobson, J. A., 91 n.
Hueffer, F. M., 56, 60 n., 108,
242 n.
Huggins, Sir W., 44, 68
Huxley, 72, 94
emotion
of.
on the ideal self, 327,

295
Japan, rapid social develop-
ment
of, 109, 112,
importance
297
of education in,
138, 219
Johnstone, Dr. James, 259
Kant, 55
Kapital, Das (K. Marx), 169
Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege, 32,
Ibsen, H., 267

Ideal,
James, William, 71, 116, 125,

129, 150
See
56, 71, 75, 80, 94, 166, 170

Kuliurpolitik, 132
Emotion
Imperialism
90
(J.
A. Hobson),
n.
Labour, demands of organized,

24, 25, 27, 30-31
its attitude towards capital,
Individual, claims of the, 38,
65,67
integration
of
Lamprecht, Professor, 134
35
the,
40
INDEX
Lange,
1 16
Lankester, Sir E. Ray, 113,115,
191 n.
307
Tropical South Africa (Sir
F. Galton), cited, 76 n.,
104 n., 270, 271 n.
Lay Sermons
Nationahty embodies emotion
Lodge, Sir O., 116
Natural selection in civilized

society, 68-70
the first law of evolution,
186, 187, 259
Nature, 91 n., 92 n.
(J. H. Huxley),
94 n.
Lecky, W., quoted, 203
Leith, Compton, 150
Lombroso, 103, 269

London County Council An-
New Grub
nual Report, 98 n,
217
Ix)ti, Pierre,
of the West, a fighting

animal, 5, 7, 38, 95, 170,
177, 203-4, 208
hitherto the source of
power, 196, 230

incapable of sustained
ideals, 196, 201, 202, 2123. 235-6
expression
in
Art,
240-3
Man
and
Woman
(Havelock
Maim, Tom, 29 n.
Marx, K., 156, 169, 170
64, 66, 69,

ethics of, 135,
10, 196
Origin of Species, influence of,
on Western thought, 43,
45.65
84, 88, 260

of different
experiments on,
288-93
Militarism supported by Darwinian doctrines, 32, 47,
58, 61, 64, 272
Mill, James and J. S., 46, 229
J. S.,214
races,
Mind, 117
on militarism, 47, 70
on education, 265,
270
quoted, 286 n.
Origin of the Moral Instincts
(Dr. A. Sutherland), 117
Pagan
spirit, 6, 10, 23, 85, 88,
251
defined, 51-2
1 1, 57, 63, 210
Parhamentary discussions, 37
Peace, an end in itself, 14,
revival of,
Mitchell, Dr. P. Chalmers, 276,

277, 278
Moltke's love
letters,
213
Moral Science Tripos, 95

Morahty of the soldier, 71
Morgan, Professor J. H., 31
56,
60,
71,
72,
143-6, 236
dream
of universal,
Treitschke's view 42-3
60
universal, how to secure,
147
Christiamty,
the reUgion
of,
n.,
80,
166 n.
of,
Murray, Gilbert, 150

Narrative
184, 185 n., 186,
80
on Power, 224 199

not a Prussian, 293
Mendehan doctrine,
32,
I.,
NicoU.SirW. R., 144

Nietzsche, paganism of, 10, 57,
58, 59. 62
his theory of the Superman,
116
Mental equaUty
Sir
187
Omar Khayyam,
Maiurice, F. D., 45
Mazzini, 42, 133, 168. 294
M'^Dougall, W., 116, 193
S.,
Newton,
Nineteenth Century, 29 n.
Elhs), 127, 140
M'^Taggart,
Street (G. Gissing),
217
New York World, 90 n.
New Zealand parrot, 28
cited,
Male
his
of the ideal, 167
of
an Explorer in
157-9
Pearson, Karl,
185 n.
78,
79,
80,
308
Pearson, Karl, intolerance of,

8i, 82, 92, 170
theories of heredity of,
105, 267
Peel, Hon. George, 12, 48,
62 n., 121
Physics and Politics (W. Bagehot), 48 n.
Physiological Esthetics (Grant
240
Allen),
Plato, 149
Post-Impressionism, 243
Poverty, 98
Power, science of, 184-91,
259, 262-3, 298
relation of, to Truth, 182,
29s
stages
of presentation, 184
186
conditions
250,
256-7
organization
256
defined,
of, in future,
of, 225,
Pragmatism, 182
Pre-Raphaelism, 243
Pnwctîa (Newton), 184, 185
187
(B.
Kidd),
cited,
188 n.
Probability, the
demands
of, 20, 21,
86,91,93
See Germany.
Prussia.
Prussian. See Force.
Psychic emotion.
117,
inadequate
as a basis for
integration,
118,
social
125,
defined197as
sum
of
self-
regarding emotions, 189

Religion.
See Western
Renan, E., 72
Renunciation, the basis of all
true social science, 49, 51,
250
197,
Riches. See Wealth

Riddle of the Universe (Kaeckel),
54. 55 n., 56 n.
Right, a universal principle,
50. 52, 81,
93
based on Force,
subordinated to
51, 63,
59, 63, 89, 164

of the Greek
88
State,
51,
Epic (G.
Murray), I50n.
Romanes, G., 275
Rosebery, Lord, 96
Royal Society, 43
Ruskin, J., 45
the
Sacrifice,
Western
true
basis
civilization,
of
55,
197
83-4,
war, 128-9
sanction
157
Christian
subordinate to the
duty
67
meaningless
to
male, 196
woman's power 205
116. 125, 144,
in
of,
of,
State,
fighting
See
Saxon revolution,
42, 59
Schiller, F. C. S., 116. 124
Schopenhauer,
10,
97
attack
on
woman,
206-10, 215, 231
on
values, 243
his
Emo-
tion of the ideal
Psychology, Textbook of (W.

James), 150, 226, 227,
295 n.
Public opinion, an instrument
of social science, 124, 232,
234
efficiency
116,
of.
25. 28. 33, 35
Property, desire to accumulate,

85,
95
Foundation of
Eugenics (Sir F, Galton),

73 n.
Problem of Genetics (W. Bateson), 264 n.
" Projected ef&ciency," 188,
226
Prolegomena to Ethics (T. H.
Green), quoted, 249
Proletariat,
P.,
125
Rise
n.,
Principles of Western Civilization
Ramanathan,
Ranke, L. von, 61
Reason, individual
founded on,
aesthetic
Science of West described as

" ignorant knowledge," 77,
95
Science Progress, 259 n.
"Scientific breeding," 74, 75,
77,
366-7
INDEX
Self,
the ideal
146-7,
social,
227-8
inadequate
to
abolish war, 144
Sirenica (C. Leith), 150
Social emotion, rise of, 7, 39
Self-interest,
power of, 123
no.
III,
113,
182,
191 n., 289 n.

Social inheritance. See Inherit-
ance
integration.
See Integration
Socialist State, Karl Pearson's,
81-2, 170
Sociological Society, 73, j^
Spencer, Herbert, 56, 65, 66-7,

103, 186,
Darwinism embodied
in, 61,
64,72
Statuary, art of, 241-3
Stephen, Leslie, 220, 296
Strike, universal, 30
of
Mill),
214
Women
Superior races, 76,

III, 272,
(J.
103,
S.
104,
64, 69,
Philosophy,
H.
Spencer's, 65, 66
Tannhauser, 97
Tennyson, 42
Thompson, Francis, 147

quoted, 28, 98,
123, 158, 173 n., 238
Tolstoy, L., 117
of
German
on
speech
Emperor, 135, 164, 170, 177
the,
his
ideals,
Treitschke, his Life

60 n., 120, 297
Trusts, 35, 96
Truth, relation
and Works,
to Power,
of,
182-4
search
for,
124
Twilight of the Idols (Nietzsche),

quoted, 58
Tyndall, 73
Uncivilized races, mental inferiority of.

See Galton
Utilitarianism,
systems
of,
passing away, 229

Varieties
Religious
Exof
perience, The, 71, 125 n.,
129 n.
of,
43
Wagner, 10, 61
War, regarded as normal,
1-
17
" biologically
necessary,"
32-47
Treitschke on, 60
as object of the State,
first
Superstate, 65
Sutherland, Dr. A, 1 17
Sybel, 73
Syndicalist programme, 30, 31
Times,
on122 duty to Prussia, 60

on superior
103
on
power of
on freedom, 296 120
not a Prussian, 293
Vienna, Congress
289-94
Superman, Nietzsche's,
74,95
Synthetic
of art, 240
Tower, Charles, 107 n.
Treitschke, on war, 60, 61, 81,
229
Lecture, 37. 73. 84, 130,

25s
State, above Right, 51, 59. 63,
80, 81, 165
duty of, to wage war, 59, 61,
88
Subjection
Tolstoy, L., on pagan character
races,
transmission of, 124, 191

Social Evolution (B. Kidd), 76,
86,
809
59-61, 88
Ward, 116
Watkins, Charles, quoted, 29 n.
Weakest Link (H. Begbie),
38 n.
Wealth, concentration of, 34,
35
Weiniger, 10, 97, 207
Wells, H. G.. 151
Weltpolitik, 64
Western civilization, founded
on force, 4-8, 17, 42, 157
on pagan ethics, 22, 39
and on the counter-move;
ment
of sacrifice, 83, 153
310
Western civilization, "
glorified
savagery," 121
opposed to force,
157-60
wars of, 79, 96
22, 56, 67,
Westminster Gazette, 17
38, 63, 168
What
When Blood
M.
(F.
n.,
37,
is Art? (L. Tolstoy), 240
60
n.,
WiUiam
is their
II,
Argument
HuefEer),
108
n.,
242
56
n.,
n.
Emperor, educa-
tional ideals of, 130, 131,

236, 254, 294
speeches of, 134-5, 161-5,
169
views of,
inconsistent
162-5
Wilson, President Woodrow,
quoted, 156 n.
Winchester. See Bishop of
Woman, emotionally superior
to man,
198-9, 230-3,
212-4
capable of sustained
ideals, 200-5, 209-15, 231
religion,
5, 10,
Woman,
described by Schopenhauer,
208-10,
her influence 218-19
dreaded, 207,
224
Schopenhauer's
condem97,
nation
her
true
glory,
sides
with
210
instinctively
principle rather than with
her figure214in
216-7, 244-6
denied
expression, 218,
223
expresses Emotion of the
230-1
future centre of psychic
interest,
literature,
full
Ideal,
power, 233-4
Zarathustra
(Nietzsche),
quoted, 58, 210

Zulus, 203
PRINTED BY
MORRISON AND GIBB LIMITED
EDINBURGH
UNIVERSITY OF
B.C.
LIBRARY
3 9424 02002 0472

Kidd, B - Science of Power

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

Kidd, B - Science of Power

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

Candide etConstanter

(d/u6 SooK/At) tnc

THE SCIENCE OF POWER

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

Principles of Western Civilisation, 1902.

January asth igi8

THE FAILURE OF WESTERN KNOWLEDGE

The Gathering of the World Revolution

in Civilization rests on Collective

The Culminating Phase of the Pagan Ethic

The Emotion of the Ideal

Principle of Efficiency in the Collective Struggle of the World

THE NEW PSYCHIC CENTRE OF POWER

The First Laws of the Science of Power

The Mind of Woman

the Psychic Centre of Power

the Social Integration

THE SCIENCE OF POWER

THE FAILURE OF WESTERN

THE GATHERING OF THE WORLD

some future time the nature

at present unfolding itself in history

must make a powerful appeal to the human

eyes, with the confused

details of the transition spread before us

see the curtain rising

order of the world.

one of the curious features of our day that

the nature of the change

in the events of the leading countries of the

as yet scarcely appre-

encircles the world.

undoubtedly living in the West in the opening stages

a revolution the like of which has never been

and the marshalling and

THE SCIENCE OF POWER

leaguing of forces utterly

on around us the very elements

thought do not at present

history for a thousand years to

has been a feature of the time which has

witnessed the greatest war in the history of the

race to talk as ^f the existing conditions

the West were the

introduced by a single nation or affecting a single

must put aside such concep-

present conditions in the

come slowly to a head

West are the

causes which are universal, which have

which the development

which extend far

in the future be drawn.

a fact, the significance of which has been

and peculiar sense founded

All the reasoned knowledge of the

the science of force in one or other of

been brought to the

birth in time as the result of a process of force,

unparalleled in the development of the

and the conditions

which can almost

THE WORLD REVOLUTION

countless ages before history has view of him, the